i 5 * 
 
 . ^, J 
 
 & *z -1 i f"' 
 
 i i L b 
 
 rv "'

 
 LIFE AND REMINISCENCES 
 
 OF 
 
 GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 BY 
 
 DISTINGUISHED MEN OF HIS TIME. 
 
 EX-PRESIDENT HAYES. GEN. O. O. HOWARD, HON. GEO. W. CHTLDS 
 
 GEN. HENRY SLOCUM, GEN. HORATIO C. KING, SENATOR 
 
 MANDERSON, HON. CHAUNCEY M. DEPEW. ADMIRAL 
 
 PORTER, GENERAL HORACE PORTER, SENATOR 
 
 HAWLEY. HON. THOMAS C. FLETCHER, 
 
 REV. T. DE WITT TALMAGE, D.D. 
 
 ILLUSTRATED. 
 
 LENOX PUBLISHING COMPANY. 
 1891.
 
 COPYRIGHTED, 1891 
 BY R. H. WOODWARD & CO.
 
 Dedication. 
 
 TO THE 
 
 SURVIVING SOLDIERS 
 
 OF THE ARMIES OF GENERAL SHERMAN. 
 
 TO YOU IS DEDICATED THIS MEMORIAL VOLUME 
 
 OF YOUR HONORED AND t MUCH-LOVED LEADER, 
 
 WILLIAM TECUMSEH SHERMAN, 
 
 THE SOLDIER, BRAVE, HONEST AND TRUE, 
 
 UNDER WHOM YOU FOUGHT SO NOBLY 
 
 AND WON SO GLORIOUSLY IN 
 
 THAT MEMORABLE 
 
 CONFLICT OF 
 
 1861-65. 
 
 835786
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 LIFE. 
 
 PACK 
 
 His LIFE BEFORE THE WAR i 
 
 DURING THE WAR 19 
 
 AFTER THE WAR . . 66 
 
 His LIFE IN NEW YORK 78 
 
 His HUMOROUS SIDE 95 
 
 His LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH no 
 
 THE FUNERAL 126 
 
 His CHARACTER .' 199 
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 
 
 BY HORATIO G. KING 253 
 
 BY GEORGE W. CHILDS 272 
 
 BY GENERAL O. O. HOWARD 287 
 
 BY MR. HIRAM HITCHCOCK 295 
 
 BY ADMIRAL PORTER 301 
 
 BY GENERAL HORACE PORTER 303 
 
 BY THE EDITORS 320 
 
 he
 
 x CONTENTS. 
 
 PACK 
 
 BY HON. CHAUNCEY M. DEPEW 323 
 
 BY PRESIDENT HARRISON 334 
 
 BY REV. T. DEWITT TALMAGE, D.D 336 
 
 BY COLONEL GEORGE A. KNIGHT 338 
 
 BY GENERAL HENRY W. SLOCUM 346 
 
 BY SENATOR MORGAN .'.... 350 
 
 BY SENATOR HAWLEY 354 
 
 BY HON. CARL SCHURZ 355 
 
 BY EX-PRESIDENT HAYES 356 
 
 BY HON. CHARLES F. MANDERSON 359 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 OLD TIMES IN CALIFORNIA 375 
 
 GRANT, THOMAS, LEE 398 
 
 OUR ARMY AND MILITIA 432 
 
 CAMP-FIRES OF THE G. A. R 455 
 
 RESPONSE OF GENERAL SHERMAN 468 
 
 SHERMAN ON LONGSTREET 476
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN, AGE 70 FRONTISPIECE 
 
 BATTLE OF SHILOH Facing page 24 
 
 PANORAMIC VIEW OF CHATTANOOGA " " 42 
 
 SHERMAN'S ARMY LEAVING ATLANTA " " 38 
 
 SHERMAN'S ARMY DESTROYING RAILROAD AND 
 
 TELEGRAPH WIRES " :< 3 6 
 
 THE ADVANCE GUARD BEFORE SAVANNAH . . " * 92 
 
 SURRENDER OF GENERAL JOHNSTON " 52 
 
 JOHNSTON AND His GENERALS " 5 6 
 
 THE GRAND REVIEW IN WASHINGTON, MAY 24TH, 
 
 1865 " " 66 
 
 FUNERAL SCENE IN NEW YORK 128 
 
 GENERAL O. O. HOWARD 
 
 ADMIRAL PORTER 3 01 
 
 VIEW OF RICHMOND, VA 3 2 4 
 
 GENERAL HENRY W. SLOCUM 34 6 
 
 OLD LIBBY PRISON, RICHMOND, VA 3 68 
 
 CONFEDERATE CAPITOL, RICHMOND, VA 398 
 
 xi
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 ~\T 7HATEVER history preserves of what a man said 
 ' * and what he did forms the basis of the opinion 
 that posterity gathers of him. History will carry to 
 coming generations the evidences of the military genius 
 of General Sherman and the far-reaching and great 
 breadth of his mind. His marches and battles and tri- 
 umphs and speeches and letters will do all this, but that is 
 not all that should be preserved to carry into coming time 
 a knowledge of what manner of man this patriot, hero, 
 brainy American was. I write of him of my personal 
 knowledge. He was capable of preserving the calmest 
 demeanor under circumstances provocative of the greatest 
 excitement; his friendship, freely given to all whom he 
 thought deserving, was always intense. If he had dis- 
 likes he did not manifest or speak of them, unless in de- 
 fence of his self-respect. In all the years in which I was 
 honored with his familiar association, I do not recall an 
 instance of hearing him speak unkindly of any one, but 
 he always had a word of commendation for all who de- 
 served it. He never grumbled. He was eminently a just
 
 xiv ' INTR OD UCTION. 
 
 man liberal in all things, but would resent and resist 
 vigorously the smallest infringement on his rights as a 
 man, or any unjust exaction of him on the part of any 
 one, he cared not who. He never shirked or dodged 
 any responsibility, 'as witness the facts of the battle of 
 Chickasaw Bayou, 2pth December, 1862. 
 
 Genl. Morgan reported to him that he had bridged the 
 bayou, whereas, in fact, he had only bridged a small 
 lateral bayou ; he reported to him that there was nothing 
 between our troops and the hills, when the bayou, wide 
 and deep, and an abattis almost impassable lay before 
 us. I reconnoitered the situation and reported it to Genl. 
 Blair, and Blair, in my presence, reported it to Morgan, 
 and yet Morgan assured Genl. Sherman that he would 
 be on the hills in ten minutes after the firing of the sig- 
 nal-guns for the charge, and misled him in every ma- 
 terial fact as to the situation. The disastrous charge 
 raised a howl against Genl. Sherman all along the line of 
 that great army of stay-at-home army critics, and yet the 
 brave and generous soldier wrote : " I assume all respon- 
 sibility and attach fault to no one ; " and there it stands 
 on the official records of the Republic. 
 
 McClernand was sent to relieve him of his command 
 and brought him the first intelligence he had that Genl. 
 Grant had lost his base of supplies at Holly Springs, and 
 had to fall back, thereby being prevented from co-oper- 
 ating with him at Chickasaw Bayou, and allowing Pern-
 
 INTR OD UCTION. x v 
 
 berton to re-enforce Vicksburg. McClernand assumed 
 command, Sherman's army was divided into two corps, 
 he was given command of one and Morgan of the other. 
 
 Of all his army Genl. Sherman was the only man who 
 was not heard vigorously protesting against his treat- 
 ment; he never murmured, but went right on. He could 
 wait on slow-paced reason to demonstrate the truth by 
 the aid of time, and yet in war he seemed to act from the 
 inspirations of genius that waits not on anything. 
 
 In readiness of apprehension, quickness of perception 
 of facts and conclusion as to course in an emergency and 
 rapidity of execution, he excelled any officers of his time. 
 
 Annuall)', ever since the war, we have met with the 
 society of the Army of the Tennessee, meeting at all the 
 cities and principal towns of the great valley. He de- 
 lighted in our meetings; hundreds and thousands of the 
 old soldiers greeted him on all occasions ; for every one 
 he had a kind word of earnest inquiry, as to his present 
 condition in life, his family, etc. He was our president for 
 about twenty years. He dispatched the business of the 
 society promptly, rapidly and with little regard to parlia- 
 mentary law or rules ; he properly regarded formality of 
 proceedings as unnecessary, and went right at it and put 
 it through. He enjoyed our songs. "The Sword of 
 Bunker Hill " and " Old Shady" were two of his favor- 
 ites. He was a model toast-master, and his speeches, 
 preserved in the volumes of our proceedings, are remark-
 
 xvi INTR OD UCTION. 
 
 able for brevity, point and appropriateness. He had the 
 keenest appreciation of humor, and always encouraged 
 the class of speeches that drew forth the heartiest laugh. 
 He lived with us in St. Louis. I had the honor to ad- 
 minister to him the obligation of a comrade of the Grand 
 Army of the Republic. I shall never forget the expres- 
 sion of uncertainty or doubt which his face wore until I 
 reached that portion of it which pledged his honor as a 
 soldier to honor the Constitution of our country, obey its 
 laws, defend the Union and uphold the flag of our coun- 
 try as the emblem of liberty, equal rights and national 
 unity ; then he straightened himself to his full height 
 and his face lighted with a halo of patriotic fire, he vigor- 
 ously nodded his assent and repeated it in an emphatic 
 tone. We buried him there. The whole mass of people 
 there knew and loved him. The old soldiers took up 
 the line of march to follow him in death as they had 
 done in life. The old Confederate soldiers, too, fell 
 in and marched with the great procession ; a half million 
 of people, of every party, sect and nationality men, 
 women and children stood uncovered, and thousands 
 wept as the cortege moved to the cemetery, all moved 
 by a feeling not only that he was the greatest military 
 chieftain at his death in all the world, but because he was 
 esteemed by them as a kind-hearted, social, benevolent 
 friend, whom they had learned to love in their social 
 contact with him. THOS. C. FLETCHER.
 
 LIFE OF GEN. WM. T.SHERMAN. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 HIS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 
 
 VK7ILLIAM TECUMSEH SHERMAN was 
 born Feb. 8th, 1820, at Lancaster, Fairfield 
 County, Ohio. It is an interesting coincidence 
 that the two great Union soldiers who first suc- 
 cessively rose to the full rank of General were 
 born in the same State of Ohio, and that there 
 also Sheridan, the third and only other* Union 
 soldier who reached that exalted grade, passed 
 all his boyhood from infancy, his home being only 
 a few miles distant from the birth-place of Sher- 
 man. 
 
 William's paternal ancestor, Samuel Sherman, 
 emigrated to America in 1635, only thirteen years 
 behind the " Mayflower." He was a strict Puritan
 
 2 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 and a man of a strong character. He settled at 
 first in Stratford, Conn., and afterward became 
 one of the original proprietors of Woodbury, 
 Conn. 
 
 Daniel Sherman, one of his descendants, be- 
 came a member of the Committee of Safety in 
 Connecticut during the War of the Revolution, 
 and served for sixty-five consecutive sessions, or 
 thirty-two and a half years, as the representative 
 of his native town in the General Assembly of 
 Connecticut. His son, Taylor Sherman, a lawyer 
 and afterward Judge, was the General's grand- 
 father. Charles R. Sherman, William's father, 
 took to the same profession, but went to Ohio to 
 practice it in 1810, making the little town of Lan- 
 caster his home. He was made Judge of the 
 Supreme: Court in 1823, and died while on the 
 Bench in 1829 in Lebanon, leaving six sons, to 
 the two elder of whom fell the task of supporting 
 the mother and younger children. 
 
 In 1829, when William was but nine years old, 
 his father suddenly died, and the Hon. Thomas 
 Ewing, a leading member of the bar, residing in 
 Lancaster, who two years afterward represented
 
 HIS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 8 
 
 Ohio in the United States Senate, adopted young 
 " Cump," as the bright-looking youngster is said 
 to have been then familiarly known, and took care 
 that he should be well educated in the schools of 
 Lancaster until his sixteenth year. Then it was 
 not difficult for him to provide a cadetship at 
 West Point for his young charge. Entering the 
 Military Academy in 1836, Cadet Sherman was 
 graduated in 1840, sixth in his class; and that 
 class contained another very famous soldier, 
 George H. Thomas, besides Ewell, Getty and 
 others. 
 
 He beat General Grant in the race for scholar- 
 ship, especially in engineering, which was a favor- 
 ite study with him; but he always sighed and 
 frowned over an ill-concealed chuckle as he con- 
 fessed that he was not a Sunday-school cadet, for 
 he stood No. 1 24 in the relative standard for good 
 behavior, while Grant was near the foot as No. 
 149. But Sherman graduated No. 6 in his class, 
 in 1840, when the final distribution of honors was 
 made, while Grant three years later could not 
 beat No. 21. All of which shows that West Point 
 and War do not always make the same records.
 
 4 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Assigned to the Third Artillery as a Second 
 Lieutenant, he saw service in Florida, and his 
 promotion to be First Lieutenant came in 
 1841. The following year his company was 
 stationed at Fort Morgan and soon after was 
 transferred to Fort Moultrie, in Charleston Har- 
 bor, where there was plenty of hospitable society, 
 with out-door amusements in hunting and fishing. 
 There the opening of the Mexican war in 1846 
 found him, in the company commanded by Cap- 
 tain Robert Anderson. He was first assigned to 
 recruiting duty at the North and finally to Com- 
 pany F of his regiment, then under orders for Cali- 
 fornia by way of Cape Horn. He reached Mon- 
 terey Bay early in January, 1847, after a voyage 
 of 198 days from New York. The description 
 of his impressions of California and of his exper- 
 ience there forms one of the most picturesque 
 and interesting portions of the General's mem- 
 oirs. He says: 
 
 " At that time Monterey was our headquarters. 
 Colonel Mason, First Dragoons was an officer of 
 great experience, of stern character, deemed by 
 some harsh and severe, but in all my intercourse
 
 HIS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 5 
 
 with him he was kind and agreeable. He had a 
 large fund of good sense, and during our long 
 period of service together I enjoyed his unlimited 
 confidence. He had been in his day a splendid 
 shot and hunter, and often entertained me with 
 characteristic anecdotes of Taylor, Twiggs, Worth, 
 Horner, Martin Scott, etc., etc., who were then 
 in Mexico gaining a national fame. California 
 had settled down to a condition of absolute re- 
 pose, and we naturally repined at fate, at our be- 
 ing so far away from the war in Mexico, in which 
 our comrades were reaping large honors. Mason 
 lived in a house not far from the Custom House. 
 I had a small adobe house. Halleck and Dr. 
 Murray had a small log house not far off." 
 
 " I spent much time in hunting deer and bear 
 in the mountains back of Carmell Mission, and 
 ducks and geese in the plains of Salinas. As 
 soon as the Fall rains set in, the young oats would 
 spring up, and myriads of ducks, brants and 
 geese made their appearance. In a single day I 
 could load a pack-mule with ducks and geese.
 
 6 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 " The seasons are well marked in California. 
 About October and November the rains begin, 
 and the whole country is covered with bright 
 green grass, with endless flowers. The interval 
 between the rains gave the finest weather possi- 
 ble. The rains are less frequent in March, and 
 cease altogether in April and May, when gradually 
 the grass dies, and the whole aspect of tilings 
 changes, first yellow, then brown, and by mid-sum- 
 mer all is as dried up and burnt as an ash-heap. 
 
 "During the Fall of 1848, Warner, Ord and I 
 camped on the bank of the American River at the 
 breast of the fort, known as the ' Old Tan Yard,' 
 I cleaned up the dishes, Warner looked after the 
 horses, Ord was scullion; but Ord was deposed as 
 scullion, because he would only wipe the tin plates 
 with the turf of grass, according to the custom of 
 the country, whereas Warner insisted on having 
 them washed after each meal with hot water. 
 Warner was in consequence promoted to scullion, 
 and Ord became hostler. We drew our rations 
 from Commissary at San Francisco, who sent them 
 up the river by boat, and we were enabled 
 to dispense generous hospitality to many a poor
 
 HIS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 7 
 
 devil who otherwise would have had nothing 
 to eat. 
 
 " On the next day we crossed over the Santa 
 Cruz Mountains, from which we had a sublime 
 view of the scenery first looking east towards the 
 Lower Bay of San Francisco with the bright plain 
 of Santa Clara and San Jose, and then west to 
 the ocean, the town of Monterey being visible 
 sixty miles off. We beheld from its mountains 
 the firing of a salute from the battery of Monterey, 
 and counted the number of guns from the white 
 puffs of smoke, but could not hear the sound. 
 That night we slept on piles of wheat in a mill at 
 Saquel. We made an early start the next morn- 
 ing, as our rations had about given out. By nine 
 o'clock we reached a ranch. It was a high point 
 of the plateau, on which were foraging many horses 
 and cattle. The house was an adobe with a long 
 range of adobe huts occupied by semi-civil- 
 ized Indians, who at that time did all of the labor 
 of a ranch. Everything about the house looked 
 deserted, and seeing an Indian boy leaning against
 
 8 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 a post I approached him, and asked in Spanish, 
 'Where is the Master?' 'Gone to Presidio' 
 (Monterey). ' Is anybody in the house ?' 'No.' 
 4 Have you any meat ? ' ' No.' ' Any flour or ( 
 grain ? ' ' No.' ' Any chickens ? ' ' No.' ' What 
 do you live on ?' ' Nada* (nothing). The utter 
 indifference of this boy, and the tone of his an- 
 swers attracted the attention of Colonel Mason, 
 who had been listening to our conversation, and 
 who knew enough of Spanish to catch the mean- 
 ing, and he exclaimed with some feeling, ' So we 
 get nada for our breakfast.' I felt mortified, for I 
 had held out a prospect of a splendid breakfast 
 of meal, tortillas with rice, chicken, eggs, etc., at 
 the ranch of my friend, Jose Antonio, as a justifi- 
 cation for taking the Governor, a man of sixty 
 years of age, more than twenty miles, at a full 
 canter for his breakfast. But there was no help 
 for it, and we accordingly went a short distance to 
 a pond, where we unpacked our mules, and made a 
 slim breakfast on a hard piece of bread, and a bone 
 of pork that remained in our alforjas. This was 
 no uncommon thing in those days, whep many 
 a ranchman, with his eleven leagues of land, his
 
 HIS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 9 
 
 hundreds of horses and. cattle, would receive us 
 with the grandiloquence of a Spanish lord, and 
 confess that he had nothing to eat except the car- 
 cass of the beef hung up, from which the stranger 
 might cut and cook without money or without 
 price. 
 
 " All the missions and houses at that period were 
 alive with fleas, which the natives looked on as 
 pleasant, titillators, but they so tortured me that 
 I always gave them a wide berth, and slept on a 
 saddle-blanket, with the saddle for a pillow and 
 the blanket for a cover. 
 
 "As the spring and summer, 1848, advanced, 
 the reports came faster and faster from the gold- 
 mines at Sutter's Mills. Stories were told us of 
 fabulous discoveries. Everybody was talking of 
 'gold! gold!! v ' until it assumed the character of 
 a fever. Some of our. soldiers began to desert, 
 citizens were fitting out trains of wagons and pack- 
 mules to go to the mines. We heard of men 
 earning fifty, five hundred and one thousand dol- 
 lars a clay, and for a time it seemed as if some
 
 10 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 one would reach solid gold. I of course could 
 not escape the infection, and at last convinced 
 Colonel Mason that it was our duty to go up, and 
 see with our own eyes, that we might report to 
 our Government. As yet we had no regular mail 
 to any part of the United States, but mails had 
 come to us at long intervals around Cape Horn, 
 and one or two overland. I well remember the 
 first overland mail. It was brought by Kit Carson 
 in saddle-bags from Toas in New Mexico. We 
 
 o 
 
 heard of his arrival at Los Angeles and waited 
 patiently for his arrival at headquarters. His fame 
 was at its height, from publications of Fremont's 
 books, and I was very anxious to see a man who 
 had achieved such feats of daring among wild 
 animals of the Rocky Mountains, and still wilder 
 Indians of the plains. At last his arrival was re- 
 ported at the tavern at Monterey, and I hurried 
 to hunt him up. I cannot express my surprise at 
 beholding a small, stoop-shouldered man, with 
 reddish hair, freckled face, soft blue eyes, and 
 nothing to indicate extraordinary daring or cour- 
 age. He spoke but little and answered in mono- 
 syllables. I asked for his mail, and he picked up the
 
 HIS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 11 
 
 saddle-bags containing the great overland mail, 
 and he walked to headquarters and delivered the 
 parcel into Colonel Mason's own hands. He told 
 us something of his personal history. He was 
 then by commission a lieutenant in the regiment 
 of Mountain Rifles serving in, Mexico, and as he 
 could not reach his regiment from California, 
 Colonel Mason ordered that he be assigned for a 
 time to duty with A. J. Smith's company, First 
 Dragoons, Los Angeles. He remained several 
 months at Los Angeles, and was then sent back 
 to the United States with dispatches, traveling two 
 thousand miles alone in preference to being en- 
 cumbered by a large party." 
 
 In speaking of San Francisco, he says: "The 
 rains were heavy and the mud fearful. I have 
 seen mules stumble in the street and drown in 
 liquid mud. Montgomery Street had been filled 
 up with bushes and clay, and I always dreaded to 
 ride horseback, because the mud was so deep 
 that the horse's legs would become entangled 
 in the bushes below and the rider would likely 
 be thrown and be drowned in the mud. The 
 only sidewalks were made of stepping stones of
 
 12 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 empty boxes and here and there with a few 
 barrel staves nailed on. Gambling was the 
 chief occupation of the people. While they 
 were waiting for cessation of the rainy season, 
 all sorts of houses were put up, but of the most 
 flimsy kind. Any room twenty by sixty feet 
 would rent for one thousand dollars a month. I 
 had as my pay seventy dollars a month, and no 
 one would try to hire a servant under three 
 hundred dollars a month. Had it not been 
 for the fifteen hundred dollars that I had salved, 
 I could not have possibly lived through the 
 winter." 
 
 Sherman acted as Adjutant-General successively 
 to (General S. W. Kearney, Colonel Mason and 
 General Persifer F. Smith. But while this tour of 
 duty gave the young lieutenant a novel and most 
 interesting experience and the brevet of captain, 
 it kept him out of the fighting in Mexico and 
 doubtless may have led to that withdrawal from 
 military to civil life which he soon afterward re- 
 solved upon. 
 
 In 1850 he returned from California with dis- 
 patches for the War Department, and after visiting
 
 &IS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 18 
 
 his mother at Mansfield, in Ohio, was married at 
 Washington, on the ist of May, to Miss Ellen 
 Boyle Ewing, daughter of the Hon. Thomas 
 Ewing, /who was then Secretary of the Inte- 
 rior. He had been formally engaged for some 
 years, and, indeed, his correspondence with her, 
 which contains some of the most interesting 
 details now known of his earlier life, had been 
 continued all through his career at West Point. 
 The marriage ceremony was attended by a very 
 distinguished assembly, iacluding the President 
 and all his Cabinet. During the following Sep- 
 tember he was made a captain in the Commissary 
 Department and was ordered to take post at St. 
 Louis. 
 
 In the fall of 1853 Captain Sherman, seeing lit- 
 tle prospect of advancement in the army, and 
 having made business acquaintances in St. Louis, 
 resigned his commission s6 as to become manager 
 of a branch bank to be established by Lucas, 
 Turner & Co., of St. Louis, in San Francisco. In 
 the latter city, accordingly, his life for the three or 
 four years following was passed, and during that 
 period he had plenty of opportunity to witness the
 
 14 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHE&MAN. 
 
 operation of the Vigilance Committee. The unset- 
 tled state of business, however, eventually made it 
 expedient to close the branch bank, and this was 
 done on May i, 1857. Captain Sherman then pro- 
 ceeded with his family by way of the isthmus to New 
 York, where he again became a financial agent of 
 the St. Louis firm, which had changed its name to 
 James H. Lucas & Co. But this new arrange- 
 ment was still more speedily broken up by the 
 suspension of the St. Louis house. The settle- 
 ment of its affairs carried Sherman again to San 
 Francisco, and thence he returned to Lancaster, 
 the family home. 
 
 The question then arose, as General Sherman 
 put it with his accustomed frankness, " What was 
 I to do to support my family, consisting of a wife 
 and four children, all accustomed to more than 
 the average comforts of life ? " It happened that 
 two of Mr. Ewing's sons had established them- 
 selves at Leavenworth, where they and their father 
 had bought a good deal of land, and where they 
 were practicing law. They offered to take him in 
 as a partner, and the law firm of Sherman & 
 Ewing was duly announced. It is curious to note
 
 HIS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 15 
 
 among the letters which he had written from Fort 
 Moultrie, fifteen years before, one which explains 
 that he had been devoting much time to reading 
 law, and that he had gone through all four volumes 
 of Blackstone, Starkie on Evidence, a.id other 
 books. "I have no idea," he had written, " of mak- 
 ing the law a profession, but as an officer of the 
 army it is my duty and interest to be prepared 
 for any situation that fortune or luck may offer. 
 It is for this alone that I prepare, and not for pro- 
 fessional practice." No doubt even this slender 
 acquaintance with the law was cherished by the 
 soldier under these later circumstances ; still, he 
 purposed to give his attention mainly to collections 
 and to such general business as his banking ex- 
 perience would justify. However, after taking in 
 still another partner, the firm became rather over- 
 grown for the amount of profitable business which 
 it could secure, and in 1859 Sherman wrote to 
 Major Don Carlos Buell, in the War Department, 
 to see if there was any way for him to re-enter 
 the military service as a paymaster or otherwise. 
 Major Buell sent him the programme of a State 
 military academy about to be organized at Alex-
 
 16 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 andria, in Louisiana, and advised him to apply for 
 the place of superintendent. His application was 
 at once made and was successful, although at that 
 time the Hon. John Sherman was a candidate for 
 Speaker in the House of Representatives at 
 Washington, and was regarded in some parts of 
 the South as an " abolition " candidate. The 
 academy was opened early in 1860, but, practi- 
 cally, very little was done that year, while the 
 omens of the approaching civil war soon made it 
 doubtful whether the superintendent would ever 
 have much to do at all. In fact, with his accus- 
 tomed vigor and promptness he wrote this letter, 
 on January 18, 1861, to the Governor of the State : 
 
 "SiR: As I occupy a quasi-military position 
 under this State, I deem it proper to acquaint you 
 that I accepted such a position when Louisiana 
 was a State in the Union, and when the motto 
 of the seminary, inserted in marble over the 
 main door, was: 'By the liberality of the General 
 Government of the United States: the Union 
 Esto Perpetual 
 
 " Recent events foreshadow a great change, and
 
 HIS LIFE BEFORE THE WAR. 17 
 
 it becomes all men to choose. If Louisiana 
 withdraws from the Federal Union, I prefer to 
 maintain my allegiance to the old Constitution as 
 long as a fragment of it survives, and my longer 
 stay here would be wrong in every sense of the 
 word. And, furthermore, as President of the 
 Board of Supervisors, I beg you to take im- 
 mediate steps to relieve me as Superintendent 
 the moment the State determines to secede, for 
 on no earthly account will I do any act or think 
 any thought hostile to or in defiance of the old 
 Government of the United States." 
 
 In accepting his resignation the Supervisors 
 thanked the Superintendent for his efficiency, 
 giving him also "assurances of our high per- 
 sonal regard," and the Academic Board also 
 passed a resolution declaring that "they can- 
 not fail to appreciate the manliness of character 
 which has always marked the actions of Colonel 
 Sherman," and that " he is personally endeared 
 to many of them as a friend." 
 
 On returning North, his old friends Major 
 Turner and Mr. Lucas secured for him the office 
 '. 2
 
 18 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 of President of the Fifth Street Railroad in 
 St. Louis at a salary of $2500, and this he 
 accepted, beginning the discharge of his duties 
 April i, 1861. Five days later Montgomery Blair 
 offered him the chief clerkship of the War 
 Department, with a promise of making him 
 Assistant Secretary of War on the meeting of 
 Congress. But he declined, giving as a reason 
 that he had "accepted a place in this company, 
 have rented a house, and incurred other obli- 
 gations." He added that he " wished the 
 administration all success in its almost impossible 
 task of governing this distracted and anarchical 
 people."
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 DURING THE WAR. 
 
 O HERMAN, however, could not be happy from 
 the tap of the drum. About May i, 1861, 
 he signified to Secretary Cameron that he would 
 be glad to serve in the war, which had now been 
 made certain by bombardment of Fort Sumter, 
 and on the i4th of May, 1861, he was appointed 
 colonel of the Thirteenth Infantry. 
 
 The Secretary of War first received him coldly, 
 saying that he thought the ebullition of feeling 
 would soon subside. Even President Lincoln did 
 not then believe that the nation would be plunged 
 into Civil War. 
 
 "Humph!" said Sherman, in his blunt way, 
 " you might as well try to put out a fire with a 
 squirt gun as expect to put down this Rebellion 
 with three months' troops." 
 
 He refused to go to Ohio for the purpose of 
 raising three months' troops, declaring that the 
 
 19
 
 20 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 whole military power of the country should be 
 called out at once to crush the Rebellion in its 
 incipiency. Well would it have been if his advice 
 had been taken. It was worthy of consideration, 
 for his residence in Louisiana had given him an 
 inkling of the tremendous feeling in the South a 
 feeling which the authorities at Washington did 
 not fully appreciate. 
 
 As stated, he was put in charge of the Third 
 Brigade of Tyler's division in McDowell's army, 
 which was at that time goaded into premature 
 action with the cry of " On to Richmond ! " His 
 brigade comprised the Thirteenth New York, 
 Colonel Quimby ; the Sixty-ninth, Colonel Cor- 
 coran, and the Seventy-ninth, Colonel Cameron, 
 and also the Second Wisconsin ; and to these 
 Ayres' Battery was joined. With this brigade 
 he took an active part in the battle of Bull Run, 
 and it is interesting to note in General Sherman's 
 report how some of the traits of this eminent 
 soldier were visible on his earliest field. " Early 
 in the day," he says, " when reconnoitering the 
 ground, I had seen a horseman descend from the 
 bluff in our front, cross the stream, and show
 
 DURING THE WAR. 21 
 
 himself in the open field on this side, and, infer- 
 ring that we cOuld cross over at the same point, 
 I sent forward a company as skirmishers and 
 followed with the whole brigade, the New York 
 Sixty-ninth leading." Sherman's brigade in that 
 action reported in killed, 205 wounded, and 293 
 missing. 
 
 For his soldierly qualities in this battle he was 
 promoted to the rank of brigadier-general ot 
 volunteers, and was ordered to join Anderson, 
 the hero of Sumter, who was in command of the 
 Department of the Ohio, with headquarters at 
 Louisville. General Anderson's ill health forced 
 him to resign, and Sherman succeeded to the 
 command. 
 
 During a visit of Secretary Cameron to the 
 West General Sherman astonished him by de- 
 claring that it would take 60,000 men to drive 
 the enemy out of Kentucky and 200,000 to finish 
 the war in that section. This declaration and 
 other evidences of prescience, coupled with his 
 nervous, energetic manner, actually caused the 
 report to spread that Sherman was crazy ; and 
 such a charge was made in some of the news-
 
 22 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 papers. Viewed in the light of history, his esti- 
 mates are seen to have been anything but those 
 of an excited imagination. Many times' 200,000 
 men were required for the Western campaigns. 
 But a very unfavorable impression had undoubt- 
 edly been created by this declaration of the needs 
 of the West. Soon afterward General Buell re- 
 lieved him from the command of the department, 
 and Sherman was put in charge of the camp of 
 instruction at St. Louis. 
 
 Grant, who still had his spurs to win, stood by 
 Sherman in this opinion, and the latter never for- 
 got it. One day, shortly after the occupation of 
 Savannah by Sherman, a prominent civilian ap- 
 proached him and sought to win favor by 
 disparaging Grant. 
 
 " It won't do, sir," said Sherman. " It won't do 
 at all. Grant is a great general. He stood by 
 me when I was crazy, and I stood by him when 
 he was drunk, and now, by thunder, sir, we stand 
 by each other ! " 
 
 Early in 1862 the movement in Tennessee be- 
 gan, which resulted in the surrender of Fort 
 Henry and Fort Donelson to General Grant, fol-
 
 DURING THE WAR. 23 
 
 lowed by the advance of the Army of the Ten- 
 nessee toward Corinth. Sherman was assigned 
 to the command of a division in that army, and 
 the early days of April found him established at 
 Pittsburgh Landing, or rather a few miles dis- 
 tant, at Shiloh Church. While there the three 
 advance divisions of Grant's army, those of 
 Sherman, Prentiss and McClernand, were un- 
 expectedly attacked by the Confederate forces 
 under the command of Albert Sidney Johnston. 
 A great battle at once resulted the greatest, up 
 to that date, ever known on this continent. 
 The leading divisions of Grant were pressed back 
 toward the others at Pittsburgh Landing. At that 
 point, however, the Union forces had artillery 
 in position, while reinforcements from Buell's 
 Army of the Ohio were coming upon the field. 
 The Confederate commander was mortally 
 wounded, and his successor had been unable to 
 drive the Union troops into the river when night 
 came. The next day the fortunes of the field 
 were reversed, and the two armies of Grant and 
 Buell, united under the former, drove the Con- 
 federates back toward Corinth. In this tre-
 
 24 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 mendous battle, lasting two days, the Union 
 losses were 13,573, about 9600 being killed or 
 wounded, and the total Confederate loss was 
 10,699. General Sherman's division lost 2034, of 
 whom 318 were killed and 1275 wounded. In 
 his official report on that action General Grant 
 says : " I feel it a duty to a gallant and able of- 
 ficer, Brigadier-General W. T. Sherman, to make 
 mention that he was not only with his command 
 during the entire two days of action, but dis- 
 played great judgment and skill in the manage- 
 ment of his men. Although severely wounded 
 in the hand on the first day, his place - was never 
 vacant." Still more emphatically, and with his 
 accustomed generosity to favorite subordinates, 
 Grant said : " To his individual efforts I am in- 
 debted for the success of that battle." General 
 Halleck reported that " Sherman saved the for- 
 tunes of the day on the 6th and contributed large-, 
 ly to the glorious victory on the 7th." 
 
 Halleck, having now assumed command of the 
 combined armies, spaded his way laboriously 
 toward Corinth, and when he arrived there the 
 enemy evacuated it. During this advance Sher-
 
 DURING THE WAR. 25 
 
 man's division had important duties to perform, 
 and its commander was no longer called crazy. 
 In fact, he was made a Major-General of Volun- 
 teers from May i, 1862, and was also put in 
 charge of Grand Junction, and then of the im- 
 portant city of Memphis, which the naval forces 
 had captured. At Memphis he took vigorous 
 measures for preventing the trade in cotton from 
 being used for the good of the Confederate cause. 
 
 The summer of 1862 was passed in completely 
 overrunning and subjecting that portion of Ten- 
 nessee lying west of the Tennessee River. Sher- 
 man moved at the head of a column across the 
 country toward Memphis. The city capitulated 
 to the gunboats on June 6th, and Sherman occu- 
 pied it and assumed command July 22d. 
 
 He found the city under a reign of terror, but 
 his strong arm soon brought order out of chaos. 
 The turbulent element was quelled and Union 
 people in the city once more breathed free. 
 
 PLAN OF THE PERPENDICULAR LINE. 
 
 An interesting glimpse into Sherman's scheme 
 of campaign was given by him in a speech deliv-
 
 26 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN. 
 
 ered in St. Louis in the summer of 1865. "Here 
 in St. Louis, probably," he said, "began the great 
 centre movement which terminated the war ; a 
 battle-field such as never before was seen, extend- 
 ing from ocean to ocean almost with the right wing 
 and the left wing; and from the centre here. I 
 remember one evening, up in the old Planters' 
 House, sitting with General Halleck and General 
 Cullum, and we were talking about this, that and 
 the other. A map was on the table, and I was 
 explaining the position of the troops of the enemy 
 in Kentucky when I came to this State. 
 
 "General Halleck knew well the position here, 
 and I remember well the question he asked me 
 the question of the school-teacher to his child 
 'Sherman, here is the line; how will you break 
 that line?' 'Physically, by a perpendicular force.' 
 'Where is the perpendicular?' 'The line of the 
 Tennessee River.' General Halleck is the author 
 of that first beginning, and I give him credit for it 
 with pleasure. Laying down his pencil upon the 
 map, he said, 'There is the line and we must take 
 it.' The capture of the fort on the Tennessee 
 River by the troops led by Grant followed.
 
 DURING THE WAR. 27 
 
 "These were the grand strategic features of that 
 first movement, and it succeeded perfectly. Gen- 
 eral Halleck's plan went further not to stop at 
 his first line, which ran through Columbus, Bowl- 
 ing Green, crossing the river at Henry and Don- 
 elson, but to push on to the second line, which ran 
 through Memphis and Charleston; but troubles 
 intervened at Nashville and delays followed; op- 
 position to the last movement was made, and I 
 myself was brought an actor on the scene. I re- 
 member our ascent on the Tennessee River; I 
 have seen to-night captains of steamboats who 
 first went with us there; storms came and we did 
 not reach the point we desired. At that time 
 General C. F. Smith was in command. He was 
 a man indeed. All the old officers remember him 
 as a gallant and elegant officer, and had he lived 
 probably some of us younger fellows would not 
 have attained our present positions. 
 
 "We followed the line the second line and 
 then came the landing of forces at Pittsburgh 
 Landing. Whether it was mistake in landing them 
 on the west instead of the east bank it is not nec- 
 essary now to discuss. I think it was not a mis-
 
 28 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN, 
 
 take. There was gathered the first great army of 
 the West, commencing with only 1 2,000, then 20,- 
 ooo, then 30,000, and we had about 38,000 in that 
 battle, and all I claim for that is that it was a con- 
 test for manhood. There was no strategy. Grant 
 was there and others of us, all young at that time, 
 and unknown men, but our enemy was old, and 
 Sidney Johnson, whom all the officers remem- 
 bered as a power among the old officers, high 
 above Grant, myself or anybody else, led the en- 
 emy on that battle-field and I almost wonder how 
 we conquered. But, as I remarked, it was a con- 
 test for manhood man to man soldier to soldier. 
 We fought and we held our ground, and there- 
 fore accounted ourselves victorious. From that 
 time forward we had with us the prestige; that 
 battle was worth millions and millions to us by 
 reason of the fact of the courage displayed by the 
 brave soldiers on that occasion, and from that time 
 to this I never heard of the first want of courage 
 on the part of our Northern soldiers." 
 
 Sherman counted the war virtually ended when 
 Vicksburg was taken and "the Mississippi ran 
 unvexed to the sea," but the Confederates would
 
 DURING TffF WAR. 29 
 
 not have it so, and there had to be more fighting. 
 Jefferson Davis had the Southerners well trained 
 and he refused to ratify the work of the Union 
 armies. 
 
 MOVEMENTS AGAINST VICKSBURG. 
 
 In November Sherman was assigned to the 
 command of the right wing of the Army of the 
 Tennessee, and conducted an expedition threat- 
 ening the enemy's rear south of the Tallahatchie 
 River, and enabled General Grant to occupy the 
 position without a fight. In December he hav- 
 ing returned to Memphis was assigned to the 
 command of the Fifteenth Army Corps, still con- 
 tinuing, however, in the general command of the 
 right wing of the army. In the middle of the 
 same month he organized an expedition com- 
 posed of the Thirteenth and Fifteenth Corps and 
 moved down the Mississippi on transports, with 
 a view to an attack upon Vicksburg from the 
 Yazoo River, near Chickasaw Bayou and Haines' 
 Bluff. The surrender of Holly Springs, Miss., 
 enabling the enemy to concentrate at the point 
 of attack, frustrated the efforts of the Union 
 troops.
 
 30 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 The terrible fighting of December 27th, 28th 
 and 29th settled the fact that the place could not 
 be taken by storm, and the troops were with- 
 drawn to consummate the glorious victory of 
 Arkansas Post, in January, 1863. In this last 
 action General Sherman was subordinate to Gen- 
 eral McClellan, having been assigned by that 
 officer to the command of the right wing of the 
 temporary Army of the Mississippi. Upon the 
 concentration of troops preparatory to further 
 movements against Vicksburg General Sherman 
 was stationed with his corps in the vicinity of 
 Young's Point. In March, 1863, he conducted the 
 expedition up Steele's bayou and released Admi- 
 ral Porter's fleet of gunboats, which, having been 
 cut off and invested by the enemy, was in immi- 
 nent danger of being captured. This expedition 
 was, perhaps, one of the most severe ever experi- 
 enced by his troops. They penetrated through a 
 country cut up by numerous and deep bayous and 
 swamps and overgrown by immense forests of 
 cottonwood and cypress. Sherman, with his 
 usual determination, was not to be thwarted, and 
 pushed ahead and accomplished his object.
 
 DURING THE WAR. 31 
 
 ARMY OF THE TENNESSEE. 
 
 Upon the inauguration of General Grant's 
 movement across the Peninsula to Grand Gulf 
 and Bruinsburg, during April, 1863, General 
 Sherman made a feint upon Haines' Bluff, on the 
 Yazoo River. His demonstration (April 28th 
 and 29th) was intended to hold the enemy about 
 Vicksburg while the main army was securing a 
 foothold on the eastern shore of the Mississippi 
 below. Having successfully performed this duty, 
 by means of rapid and forced marches he moved 
 down the Louisiana side of the river, crossed at 
 Grand Gulf and immediately pushed forward and 
 rejoined General Grant's main army. 
 
 Sherman, with his corps, accompanied McPher- 
 son on his movement against Jackson, the capital 
 of Mississippi. In the battle of Jackson Sher- 
 man took no prominent part, in consequence of 
 the rout of the enemy being effected by Mc- 
 Pherson's corps alone. The day after the battle 
 McPherson hurried towards Baker's Creek, while 
 Sherman remained in Jackson some hours longer 
 to complete the destruction of the enemy's stores
 
 32 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 and the railroad. He then moved on a line 
 parallel with the route of march of McPherson's 
 column, crossed the Big Black River and took 
 possession of Walnut Hills, near Vicksburg, on 
 May i8th. The occupation of this important 
 position enabled General Grant to open com- 
 munication with his depots of supplies on the 
 Mississippi River, by way of Yazoo River from 
 Chickasaw bayou. During the siege of Vicks- 
 burg, Sherman's corps held the left of General 
 Grant's lines and co-operated in all the combined 
 attacks of the centre and right. During the 
 conference between the rebel commander Pem- 
 berton and General Grant in regard to the terms 
 of capitulation for the garrison and city of Vicks- 
 burg Sherman was vigorously engaged in 
 organizing an expedition at the Big Black River. 
 No sooner had Vicksburg surrendered than he 
 received orders to throw his force across the 
 river and move out into the country. Vicksburg 
 was occupied on the morning of the 4th of July. 
 The same afternoon troops were converging 
 from all parts of the old lines, and Sherman's 
 advance had already crossed the Big Black.
 
 Two days' march found Sherman investing 
 Joe Johnson in Jackson. Before the beginning 
 of August he engaged the enemy, and, defeating 
 him severely, was about to close in upon his 
 rear when the rebel commander very prudently 
 withdrew. 
 
 For his great service in the military operations 
 of 1863 Major-General Sherman was promoted 
 to the rank of a brigadier-general in the regular 
 army, to date from July 4, 1863, and was con- 
 firmed by the United States Senate February 29, 
 1864. 
 
 HE SUCCEEDS GRANT. 
 
 Upon the assignment of General Grant to the 
 command of the military division of the Miss- 
 issippi General Sherman succeeded, by authority 
 of the President, to the command of the Depart- 
 ment and Army of the Tennessee, to date from 
 October 27, 1863. After making some necessary 
 changes in the disposition of the troops on the 
 Mississippi River Sherman concentrated portions 
 of the Fifteenth and Sixteenth Corps at Corinth, 
 and in the month of November moved, by way 
 
 of Tuscumbia and Decatur, Ala., to join and 
 3
 
 34 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 participate with General Grant in his winter 
 campaign against Chattanooga. General Sher- 
 man's forces moved up the north side of the 
 Tennessee River, and during the nights of 
 November 23 and 24 established pontoon bridges 
 and effected a lodgment on the south side, 
 between Citico Creek and the Chickamauga 
 River. 
 
 After the development of the plans along other 
 portions of the lines on the 24th Sherman carried 
 the eastern end of Missionary Ridge up to the 
 tunnel. On the next day the whole of Mission- 
 ary Ridge, from Rossville to the Chickamauga, 
 was carried after a series of desperate struggles. 
 By the turning of the enemy's right and forcing 
 it back upon Ringgold and Dalton, Sherman's 
 forces were thrown between Bragg and Long- 
 street, completely severing the enemy's lines. 
 No sooner was this end reached than Thomas 
 and Hooker forced Bragg into Georgia, while 
 Sherman, with his own and Granger's forces, 
 moved off to the succor of Knoxville. Burnside, 
 by a gallant defence of the position, held out 
 against Longstreet, who, upon the appearance of
 
 rm 
 
 DURING THE WAR. 35 
 
 Sherman, was obliged to raise the siege and 
 effected his escape by withdrawing into Virginia. 
 The enemy being defeated at every point, his 
 army broken and his plans completely dis- 
 arranged, and Grant's army in winter-quarters, 
 General Sherman personally left for Cairo, thence 
 for Memphis, arriving in the beginning of 
 January. After organizing a portion of the 
 Sixteenth Corps for the field he despatched it 
 upon transports to Vicksburg. 
 
 PUSHES ON TO VICKSBURG. 
 
 In the latter part of the month he joined it 
 and finished the organization of a fine body of 
 troops, composed of portions of the Sixteenth 
 Army Corps, Major-General S. A. Hurlbut com- 
 manding, and the Seventeenth Army Corps, 
 Major-General James B. McPherson command- 
 ing. 
 
 On the 3d of February the expeditionary 
 army, commanded in person by Sherman, crossed 
 the Big Black, and after continuous skirmishing 
 along the route, entered Meridian, Miss., 
 February 14, 1864, driving Polk, with a portion
 
 36 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 of his army, toward Mobile, another portion 
 toward Selma, and completely cutting off Lovell 
 from the main army, pursuing him with cavalry 
 northward toward Marion. Remaining in 
 possession of Meridian four days, the railroads 
 converging there were destroyed within a radius 
 of twenty miles. The army then returned by a 
 different route, reaching Canton, Miss., February 
 26th. Turning over the command of his army 
 to McPherson, with instructions to devastate 
 the country and then to continue the return 
 march to Vicksburg, General Sherman, at eight 
 o'clock the next morning, escorted by the Second 
 Iowa Cavalry, pushed through in advance of the 
 army, riding over sixty miles in twenty-four 
 hours, and reached Vicksburg on the morning 
 of February 28th. Remaining in the city but 
 a few hours, he embarked on one of the boats 
 of the Mississippi Marine brigade and left for 
 New Orleans. 
 
 At the expiration of ten days he returned to 
 Vicksburg, having, during his absence, consulted 
 with General Banks upon the Red River expe- 
 dition, toward which he was to contribute a co-
 
 DURING THE WAR. 87 
 
 operating column. This force was immediately 
 organized and equipped, and embarked in March 
 for the mouth of Red River, and was commanded 
 by Generals A. J. Smith and Thomas Kilby 
 Smith, both veteran officers of large experience 
 and ability. Sherman now left for Memphis. 
 
 ON TO ATLANTA. 
 
 Early in 1864 General Grant was made Lieu- 
 tenant-General and assumed command of all the 
 armies of the United States. Immediately on re- 
 ceiving this promotion, with characteristic gener- 
 osity, he wrote as follows to Sherman: 
 
 "While I have been eminently successful in this 
 war, in at least gaining the confidence of the pub- 
 lic, no one feels more than I how much of this 
 success is due to the energy, skill, and the harmo- 
 nious putting forth of that energy and skill, of 
 those whom it has been my good fortune to have 
 occupying subordinate positions under me. 
 
 "There are many officers to whom these re- 
 marks are applicable to a greater or less degree, 
 proportionate to their ability as soldiers; but what 
 I want is to express my thanks to you and Mc- 
 Pherson, as the men to whom above all others I
 
 88 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 feel indebted for whatever I have had of success. 
 How far your advice and suggestions have been 
 of assistance you know. How far your execution 
 of whatever has been given you to do entitles you 
 to the reward I am receiving you cannot know as 
 well as I do. I feel all the gratitude this letter 
 would express, giving it the most flattering con- 
 struction." 
 
 The reply of General Sherman to what he well 
 called a "characteristic and more than kind" letter 
 is worth quoting in part, to show the relations 
 which existed between these two eminent soldiers: 
 
 "I repeat, you do General McPherson and my- 
 self too much honor. At Belmont you manifested 
 your traits, neither of us being near; at Donelson 
 also you illustrated your whole character. I was 
 not near, and General McPherson was in too su- 
 bordinate a capacity to influence you. 
 
 " Until you had won Donelson, I confess I was 
 almost cowed by the terrible array of anarchical 
 elements that presented themselves at every point; 
 but that victory admitted the ray of light which I 
 have followed ever since. 
 
 "I believe you are as brave, patriotic, and just
 
 DURING THE WAR. 39 
 
 as the great prototype Washington; as unselfish, 
 kind-hearted and honest as a man should be; but 
 the chief characteristic in your nature is the simple 
 faith in success you have always manifested, which 
 I can liken to nothing else than the faith a Chris- 
 tian has in his Saviour." 
 
 He immediately left for Nashville and held a 
 conference with General Grant upon the subject 
 of the spring operations. Between the two offi- 
 cers there was a full and complete understanding 
 of the policy and plans for the ensuing campaign, 
 which was designed to embrace a vast area of 
 country. On the 25th General Sherman com- 
 menced a tour of inspection of the various armies 
 of his command, visiting Athens, Decatur, Hunts- 
 ville and Larkin's Ferry, Ala.; Chattanooga, Lou- 
 don and Knoxville, Tenn. 
 
 Under the plan of campaign then arranged 
 General Grant was to conduct personally the oper- 
 ations of the Army of the Potomac against Lee in 
 Virginia, while Sherman, to whom was given the 
 command of the military Division of the Missis- 
 sippi, comprising the entire Western region, was 
 to proceed against Bragg's army at Dalton, which
 
 40 
 
 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 had now been placed under General Johnston. 
 Sherman, who had meanwhile received the thanks 
 of Congress for his services at Chattanooga, at 
 once addressed himself to this task. He had 
 urged Grant to stay at the West> where he had 
 been. so uniformly successful, even though he him- 
 self should then become only second in command 
 there. But of the actual plan as adopted he wrote 
 to Grant as follows: 
 
 "Like yourself, you take the biggest load, and 
 from me you shall have thorough and hearty co- 
 operation. I will not let side issues draw me off 
 from your main plans, in which I am to knock Jos. 
 Johnston and to do as much damage to the re- 
 sources of the enemy as possible. I have hereto- 
 fore written to General Rawlins and to Colonel 
 Comstock (of your staff) somewhat of the method 
 in which I proposed to act. I have seen all my 
 army, corps and division commanders, and have 
 signified only to the former, viz., Schofield, Thomas 
 and McPherson, our general plans, which I in- 
 ferred from the purport of our conversation here 
 and at Cincinnati." 
 
 In the course of his visit he held interviews
 
 DURING THE WAR, 41 
 
 with Major-General McPherson at Huntsville, 
 Major-General Thomas at Chattanooga and Ma- 
 jor-General Schofield at Knoxville. With these 
 officers he arranged in general terms the lines of 
 communication to be guarded, the strength of 
 the several columns and garrisons, and appointed 
 the I st of May as the time for everything to be 
 in readiness. While these commanders were 
 carrying out their instructions General Sherman 
 returned to Nashville, giving his personal atten- 
 tion to the subject of supplies, organizing a mag- 
 nificent system of railroad communication by two 
 routes from Nashville. 
 
 In May, 1864, the campaigns began simul- 
 taneously at the West and at the East. Sher- 
 man's confidence was indicated by writing to 
 Grant that " from the West, when our task is 
 done, we will make short work of Charleston 
 and Richmond and the impoverished coast of 
 the Atlantic." In round numbers he had an 
 effective army of close upon 100,000 men and 254 
 guns. The Army of the Cumberland, under 
 Thomas, comprised about three-fifths of this 
 strength, with 60,000 men and 130 guns, while
 
 42 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 the Army of the Tennessee, under McPherson, 
 had 25,000 men and 96 guns, and the Army of 
 the Ohio, under Schofield, 14,000 men and 28 
 
 guns. 
 
 The store-houses and depots of Chattanooga 
 soon groaned beneath the weight of abundance. 
 The whole of East Tennessee and Northern Ala- 
 bama contributed to the general store, while the 
 whole Northwest and West poured volumes of 
 sustenance through the avenues of communica- 
 tion from Louisville. On the 27th of April the 
 three great armies of his division were converg- 
 ing at Chattanooga. The ist of May witnessed 
 over sixty thousand troops and 1 30 guns, form- 
 ing the Army of the Cumberland, Major-General 
 George H. Thomas commanding, encamped in 
 the vicinity of Ringgold, Ga. McPherson, with a 
 portion of Grant's old veteran and victorious bat- 
 talions of the Army of the Tennessee, numbering 
 twenty-five thousand troops of all arms and nine- 
 ty-six guns, lay at Gordon's Mill, on the historic 
 Chickamauga. General Schofield, with over thir- 
 teen thousand troops and twenty-eight guns, 
 constituting the Army of the Ohio, lay on the Geor-
 
 DURING THE WAR. 43 
 
 gia line north of Dalton. In the aggregate these 
 three armies formed a grand army of over ninety- 
 eight thousand men and two hundred and fifty- 
 four guns, under the supreme command of Gen- 
 eral Sherman. 
 
 The enemy, superior in cavalry, and with three 
 corps of infantry and artillery, commanded by 
 Hardee, Hood and Polk, and all under the com- 
 mand of General Joseph E. Johnston, lay in and 
 about Dalton. His position was covered by an 
 inaccessible ridge known as the Rocky Face, 
 through which ran Buzzard Roost Gap. The 
 railroad and wagon road following this pass the 
 enemy had strongly defended by abattis and well 
 constructed fortifications. Batteries commanded 
 it in its whole length, and especially from a ridge 
 at its further end, like a traverse directly across 
 its debouch. To drive the enemy from this posi- 
 tion by the front was impossible. After well re- 
 connoitering the vicinity, but one practicable route 
 by which to attack Johnston was found, and that 
 was by Snake Creek Gap, by which Resaca, a 
 point on the enemy's railroad communication, 
 eighteen miles below Dalton, could be reached.
 
 44 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Accordingly McPherson was instructed to move 
 rapidly from his position at Gordon's Mill by way 
 of Ship's Gap, Villanow and Snake Creek Gap, 
 directly upon Resaca. During this movement 
 Thomas was to make a strong feint attack in 
 front, and Schofield was to press down from the 
 north. Thomas occupied Tunnell Hill May /th, 
 facing Buzzard Roost Gap, experiencing little 
 opposition except from cavalry. McPherson 
 reached Snake Creek Gap May 8th, surprising a 
 brigade of the enemy while en route to occupy it. 
 May Qth Schofield moved down from the north 
 close on Dalton. The same day Newton's divi- 
 sion of the Fourth Corps carried the ridge, 
 Geary, of the Twentieth Corps, crowding on for 
 the summit. 
 
 M'PHERSON'S ONSLAUGHT. 
 
 While this was going on at the front the head 
 of McPherson's column made its appearance 
 near Resaca and took position confronting the 
 enemy's works. May loth the Twentieth Corps 
 (Hooker) moved to join McPherson ; the Four- 
 teenth Corps (Palmer) followed; the Fourth 
 Corps (Howard) commenced pounding Dalton
 
 DURING THE WAR. 45 
 
 from the front. Meanwhile Schofield also 
 hastened to join McPherson. May i ith the 
 whole army, with the exception of Howard's 
 corps and some cavalry, was in motion for Snake 
 Creek Gap. May i2th McPherson debouched 
 from the gap on the main road, Kilpatrick, with 
 his cavalry, in front Thomas moved on Mc- 
 Pherson's left, Schofield on Thomas' left. Kil- 
 patrick drove the enemy within two miles 
 of Resaca. Kilpatrick having been wounded, 
 Colonel Murry took command, and, wheeling out 
 of the road, McPherson's columns crowded im- 
 petuously by, and driving the enemy's advance 
 within the defences of Resaca occupied a ridge 
 of bold hills, his right resting on the Oostenaula, 
 two miles below the railroad bridge, and his left 
 abreast of the town. Thomas, on his left, facing 
 Camp Creek, and Schofield, forcing his way 
 through a dense forest, came in on the extreme 
 left 
 
 The enemy had evacuated Dalton and was 
 now concentrated at Resaca. Howard occupied 
 Dalton and hung upon the enemy's rear. May 
 1 4th the battle of Resaca commenced; May
 
 46 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 1 5th it continued. The same night the enemy 
 was flying toward the Etowah. The whole army 
 followed in pursuit. May igth Sherman held 
 all the country north of the Etowah and several 
 crossings of that stream. May 23d the whole 
 army was moving upon the flank of the enemy's 
 position in the Allatoona Mountains. May 25th 
 Hooker whipped the enemy near New Hope 
 Church. On May 28th McPherson killed and 
 wounded about five thousand of the enemy near 
 Dallas. June 6th the enemy was in hasty retreat 
 to his next position at Kenesaw Mountains. 
 June 8th Blair arrived at Ackworth with the 
 fresh troops of the Seventeenth Corps. June 
 nth the sounds of Sherman's artillery rever- 
 berated among the rugged contortions of 
 Kenesaw. July 3d the enemy was pressing for 
 the Chattahoochee. The mountains and Marietta 
 were occupied by our forces the same day. 
 
 M'PHERSON'S DEATH, 
 
 The enemy had a tete du pont and formidable 
 works on the Chattahoochee, at the railroad 
 crossing. Sherman advanced boldly, with a
 
 DURING THE WAR^ 47 
 
 small force, on the front. July 7th Schofield had 
 possession of one of the enemy's pontoons and 
 occupied the south side of the Chattahoochee. 
 By July 9th Sherman held three crossings. John- 
 ston abandoned his tete du pont and there was no 
 enemy north or west of the Chattahoochee July 
 loth. July 1 7th the whole army was in motion 
 across the Chattahoochee. July i8th Atlanta 
 was cut off from the east. Rousseau, with an 
 expeditionary cavalry force, was operating within 
 the enemy's lines. July 2Oth all the armies closed 
 in upon Atlanta. The same afternoon the enemy 
 attacked Hooker and was driven into his in- 
 trenchments. On July 22d Johnston was re- 
 lieved, and Hood, in command of the enemy, 
 suddenly attacked McPherson's extreme left with 
 overpowering numbers. Giles A. Smith held the 
 position first attacked with a division of McPher- 
 son's troops. First he fought from one side of 
 the parapet, when, being attacked in the rear, he 
 fought from the other. McPherson's whole army 
 soon became engaged. The battle was the most 
 desperate of the campaign. McPherson was killed 
 when the contest was the thickest. His last
 
 48 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 order saved the army. Logan succeeded to 
 command. " McPherson and revenge" rang 
 along the lines. The effect was electric, and 
 victory closed in with the night. The battle 
 footed up 9000 of the enemy against 4000 of 
 our own troops killed and wounded a bal- 
 ance in our favor of 5000 dead and mangled 
 bodies. 
 
 This success gained on the ist of September, 
 1864, was received throughout the country with 
 great enthusiasm. President Lincoln sent this 
 message of thanks and congratulation : 
 
 . "The national thanks are rendered by the 
 President to Major-General W. T. Sherman and 
 the gallant officers and soldiers of his command 
 
 o 
 
 before Atlanta for the distinguished ability and 
 perseverance displayed in the campaign in 
 Georgia, which, under Divine favor, has resulted 
 in the capture of Atlanta. The marches, battles, 
 sieges and other military operations that 
 have signalized the campaign must render it 
 famous in the annals of war, and have entitled
 
 DURING THE WAR. 49 
 
 those who have participated therein to the 
 applause and thanks of the Nation. 
 
 " ABRAHAM LINCOLN, 
 "President of the United States." 
 
 General Grant was prompt also in his tribute 
 to the great exploit, and telegraphed as follows 
 from City Point: 
 
 " Major- General Sherman: 
 
 "I have just received your dispatch announcing 
 the capture of Atlanta. In honor of your great 
 victory I have ordered a salute to be fired with 
 shotted guns from every battery bearing upon 
 the enemy. The salute will be fired within an 
 hour amid great rejoicing. 
 
 "U. S. GRANT, 
 
 " Lieutenant- General" 
 
 11 FROM ATLANTA TO THE SEA.*' 
 
 Hood now sought to repair his mishaps by 
 essaying an attack in his turn upon Sherman's 
 long line of supplies ; and, not content with some 
 successes gained in that direction, he undertook
 
 50 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 a movement in force into Tennessee, perhaps 
 presuming that this would cause Sherman to re- 
 treat thither. But that officer, perceiving that 
 any such step would greatly diminish the success 
 of his Atlanta campaign, made a different re- 
 sponse. Sending Thomas north with a portion 
 of his own command, to be joined by other forces, 
 and leaving him to contest Hood's advance, he 
 filled his wagons with supplies, and, cutting loose 
 from his base, made his famous " holiday march " 
 from Atlanta to the sea, where he could open 
 communication with the fleet. The story of that 
 march of 300 miles in twenty-four days is one of 
 the most picturesque in modern warfare, and will 
 be the theme of anecdote and reminiscence till its 
 last survivor is gone. As an example of skill in 
 the use of the " movable column " on a grand 
 
 o 
 
 scale, it has also formed the study and admiration 
 of European critics, and has given General Sher- 
 man a very high place among modern soldiers. 
 The march itself was easily accomplished in the 
 absence of Hood's army, and toward the end of 
 December Sherman was able to send a dispatch 
 to President Lincoln, saying: "I beg to present
 
 DURING THE WAR. 51 
 
 you as a Christmas gift the city of Savannah with 
 150 heavy guns, plenty of ammunition, and 25,000 
 bales of cotton." The appreciation of Congress 
 was expressed in this resolution : 
 
 "That the thanks of the people and of the 
 Congress of the United States are due and are 
 hereby tendered to Major-Gen. William T. Sher- 
 man, and through him to the officers and men 
 under his command, for their gallantry and good 
 conduct in their late campaign from Chattanooga 
 to Atlanta and the triumphal march thence 
 through Georgia to Savannah, terminating in the 
 capture and occupation of that city ; and that the 
 President cause a copy of this joint resolution to 
 be engrossed and forwarded to Major-Gen. Sher- 
 man." 
 
 Thomas, that splendid soldier, had meanwhile 
 magnificently fulfilled the part of the task as- 
 signed to him, which, indeed, involved the harder 
 fighting, and, after Schofield's handsome check of 
 Hood's advance at Franklin, had completely re- 
 pulsed and overwhelmed the Confederate army 
 at Nashville. 
 
 Pausing only to refit his command and fill his 

 
 52 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 wagons, Sherman, in February, 1865, left Savan- 
 nah for a march through the Carolinas. Mean- 
 while Schofield had been detached from Thomas 
 to co-operate in a march inland from the coast of 
 North Carolina. Moving in the rear of Charles- 
 ton, Sherman compelled the evacuation of that 
 place, which thereupon fell into Union hands. 
 Continuing his march, he reached and occupied 
 Columbia, and then, moving northward to Winns- 
 borough and eastward to Cheraw and then to 
 Fayetteville, he prepared to form a junction with 
 Schonefd and Terry at Goldsborough. But be- 
 fore this could be accomplished, he was twice 
 heavily encountered by Johnston, who had re- 
 sumed command at, Averysborough and Benton- 
 ville. However, the result was the retreat of 
 Johnston and the junction of all the Union forces 
 at Goldsborough. Meanwhile the campaign in 
 Virginia had been renewed, and, after the great 
 series of battles around Petersburg, had ended in 
 the surrender of Lee at Appomattox on the Qth 
 of April. As soon as the news reached John- 
 ston, that officer sent to Sherman to know upon 
 what terms his own surrender would be received.
 
 DURING THE WAR. 63 
 
 \ 
 
 On the 1 8th, at Durham's Station, the two com- 
 manders agreed on a basis of peace, which, how- 
 ever, was disapproved at Washington as cover- 
 ing ground not within General Sherman's powers, 
 and more particularly from its stipulations in re- 
 gard to the political status. Subsequently, there- 
 fore, a new agreement was made on the general 
 basis of the one between Grant and Lee. 
 
 It only remained for General Sherman's army 
 to pass in review at Washington, which it did on 
 the 24th of May, following the review of the 
 Army of the Potomac the day previous. In this 
 remarkable display the mules, goats, cows, poul- 
 try, and various oddities which the veterans of 
 the march through Georgia and the Carolinas had 
 picked up caused much amusement. Following 
 that came the farewell orders of their commander, 
 which declared the belief that in peace good 
 soldiers would make good citizens, 'and that 
 should war come again " Sherman's army" would 
 be first in the field. 
 
 FAREWELL TO HIS ARMY. 
 
 General Sherman took leave of his army in an
 
 54 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 order dated May 30, 1865. The following was 
 the closing passage: 
 
 " Your General now bids you farewell, with the 
 full belief that, as in war you have been good 
 soldiers, so in peace you will make good citizens, 
 and if unfortunately new war should arise in our 
 country, ' Sherman's army ' will be the first to 
 buckle on its old armor and come forth to defend 
 and maintain the government of our inheritance." 
 
 Sherman's last campaign excited much interest 
 in England. The Horse Guards began to study 
 his remarkable march. The Duke of Cambridge 
 went to preside at a meeting to hear an explana- 
 tion of it in detail. Sherman became the hero of 
 the war from an English point of view, in spite of 
 their sympathy with the South. 
 
 " On the 1 5th of November the splendid army 
 of brawny western men, stripped like an athlete 
 for the race and the struggle, set its face towards 
 the Atlantic Ocean, and with banners streaming 
 and bands playing, bade farewell to the smoulder- 
 ing ruins of Atlanta." 
 
 When this daring movement was first made 
 public, it is hard to say which was the more as-
 
 DURING THE WAJ$. 65 
 
 tonished, the North or the South. Nothing had 
 ever been heard like it in modern warfare. The 
 rebel editors on the Atlantic seaboard professed 
 to rejoice at it, for it would be the destruction of 
 Sherman's army. The aroused people, they de- 
 clared, would hang along his flanks as lightning 
 plays along the edge of a thunder-cloud, and re- 
 moved beyond all reach of provisions, so that his 
 army would be vanquished by starvation alone. 
 In Europe it created almost equal astonishment. 
 Said the London Times, "Since the great Duke of 
 Marlbo rough turned his back upon the Dutch, and 
 plunged hurriedly into Germany to fight the 
 famous battle of Blenheim, military history has 
 recorded no stranger marvel than this mysterious 
 expedition of General Sherman on an unknown 
 route against an undiscovered enemy." 
 
 The British Army and Navy Gazette said : 
 " He had done one of die most brilliant or foolish 
 things ever performed by a military leader." The 
 Richmond papers scornfully boasted that his 
 march " would lead him to the Paradise of fools." 
 The able critics of Europe declared "if he sue-
 
 66 LIFE OF GENERAL JVM.' T. SHERMAN. 
 
 ceeded he would add a fresh chapter to the his- 
 tory of modern warfare." 
 
 For boldness and originality of the design 
 and the ability with which the campaign was exe- 
 cuted, it stands alone in the history of modern 
 warfare. The South was struck dumb at his suc- 
 cess. The North was jubilant and rang with his 
 praises. He had not only gotten through safely, 
 but he entered into Savannah, not with a half- 
 starved and exhausted army, but if possible in 
 better condition than when it started. The ani- 
 mals fresh and vigorous, and not a wagon lost. A 
 thousand men would cover his entire loss on this 
 famous and renowned march." 
 
 General Sherman's letters were in many re- 
 spects models. The one which he wrote to his 
 regiment after the death of his child in Memphis 
 is most touching. We also give one which he 
 wrote to his brother from Memphis, expressing 
 his views of the war at the time that the letter 
 was written : 
 
 "MEMPHIS, Tenn., August 13, 1862. My dear 
 brother : I have not written to you for so long that
 
 JOSEPH E. JOHNSTON. 
 BRAXTON BRAGG. 
 
 5 J. B. HOOD. 
 
 2 KIRBY SMITH. 
 4 I. LONGSTREET.
 
 DURING THE WAR. 57 
 
 I suppose you think I have dropped the corre- 
 spondence. For six weeks I was marching along 
 the road from Corinth to Memphis, mending 
 roads, building bridges, and all sorts of work. At 
 last, I got here, and found the city contributing 
 gold, arms, powder, salt, and everything the 
 enemy wanted. It was a smart trick on their part, 
 thus to give up Memphis, that the desire of gain, 
 to our northern merchants should supply them 
 with the things needed in war. I stopped this at 
 once, and declared gold, silver, treasury notes and 
 salt as much contraband of war as powder. I 
 have one man under sentence of death for smug- 
 gling arms across the lines, and hope Mr. Lincoln 
 will approve it. But the mercenary spirit of our 
 people is too much and my orders are reversed, 
 and I am ordered to encourage the trade in cot- 
 ton, and all orders prohibiting gold, silver and 
 notes to be paid for it are annulled by orders from 
 Washington. Grant promptly ratified my order, 
 and all military men here saw at once that gold 
 spent for cotton went to the purchase of arms 
 and munitions of war. But what are the lives of 
 our soldiers to the profits of the merchants ?
 
 68 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 "After a whole year of bungling, the country 
 has at last discovered that we want more men. 
 All knew it last fall as well as now, but it was not 
 popular. Now thirteen million (the General evi- 
 dently intended only 1,300,000) men are required 
 when 700,000 was deemed absurd before. It will 
 take time to work up these raw recruits, and they 
 will reach us in October, when we should be in 
 Jackson, Meridian and Vicksburg. Still I must 
 not growl; I have purposely put back and have no 
 right to criticise, save that I am glad the papers 
 have at last found out we are at war and have a 
 formidable enemy to combat. 
 
 " Of course I approve the Confiscation Act, 
 and would be willing to revolutionize the govern- 
 ment so as to amend that article of the Constitu- 
 tion which forbids the forfeiture of land to the 
 heirs. My full belief is, we must colonize the 
 country de novo, beginning with Kentucky and 
 Tennessee, and should remove four million of our 
 people at once south of the Ohio River, taking 
 the farms and plantations of the rebels. I deplore 
 the war as much as ever ; but if the thing has to 
 be done, let the means be adequate. Don't ex-
 
 DURING THE WAR. 69 
 
 pect to overrun such a country or subdue such a 
 people in one, two or five years. It is the task of 
 half a century. Although our army is thus far 
 south, it cannot stir from our garrisons. Our men 
 are killed or captured within sight of our lines. 
 I have two divisions here mine and Hurlbut's 
 about 13,000 men ; am building a strong fort, and 
 think this is to be one of the depots and basis of 
 operations for future movements. 
 
 " The loss of Halleck is almost fatal. We have 
 no one to replace him. Instead of having one 
 head we have five or six, all independent of each 
 other. I expect our enemies will mass their troops 
 and fall upon our detachment before new rein- 
 forcements come. I cannot learn that there are 
 any large bodies of men near us . here. There 
 are detachments at Holly Springs and Senatobia, 
 the present termini of the railroads from the 
 South, and all the people of the country are armed 
 as guerrillas. Curtis is at Helena, eighty miles 
 south, and Grant at Corinth. Bragg's army from 
 Tripoli has moved to Chattanooga, and proposes 
 to march on Nashville, Lexington and Cincinnati. 
 They will have about 75,000 men. Buell is near
 
 60 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN^ 
 
 Huntsville with about 30,000, and I suppose de- 
 tachments of the new levies can be put in Ken- 
 tucky from Ohio and Indiana in time. The 
 weather is very hot, and Bragg can't move his 
 forces very fast; but I fear he will give trouble. 
 My own opinion is we ought not to venture too 
 much into the interior until the river is safely in 
 our possession, when we could land at any point 
 and strike inland. To attempt to hold all the 
 South would demand an army too large even to 
 think of. We must colonize and settle as we go 
 South, for in Missouri there is as much strife as 
 ever. Enemies must be killed or transported to 
 some other country. 
 
 "Your affectionate brother, 
 
 " W. T. SHERMAN." 
 
 " While lying along the pestiferous bank of the 
 Big Black River, his wife and family visited him, 
 and one child sickened and died. On his first ar- 
 rival in camp he became a great pet in the Thir- 
 teenth Regiment Infantry Sherman's old regi- 
 ment that he commanded at Bull Run which 
 made him a sergeant and heaped on him all of
 
 DURING THE WAR. 61 
 
 those little testimonials of affection which soldiers 
 know so well how to bestow. This kindness had 
 touched Sherman's heart, and now at midnight, as 
 he sat in his room at Memphis and thought of his 
 little boy pale and lifeless far away, floating sadly 
 up the Mississippi, this kindness all came back 
 on him, and bowed with grief, he sat down and 
 wrote the following letter to his regiment :" 
 
 "MEMPHIS, Tenn., Oct. 4, Midnight. 
 " Captain C. C. Smith, Commanding Battalion, 
 Thirteenth Infantry My Dear Friend : I cannot 
 sleep to-night till I record an expression of the deep 
 feelings of my heart to you and the officers and 
 soldiers of the battalion for their kind behavior to 
 my poor child. I realize that you all feel for my fam- 
 ily the attachment of kindred, and I assure you of 
 full reciprocity. Consistent with a sense of duty 
 to my profession and office I could not leave my 
 post, and send for my family to come to me in that 
 fatal climate, and behold the result. The child 
 that bore my name, and in whose future I reposed 
 with more confidence than I did with my own 
 plans of life, now floats a mere corpse, seeking a
 
 62 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 grave in a distant land, with a weeping mother, 
 brothers and sisters clustering around him. But 
 for myself I can ask no sympathy. On I must go 
 to meet a soldier's fate, or see my country rise 
 superior to all factions till its flag is adorned and 
 respected by ourselves and all powers of the earth. 
 
 " But my poor Will was, or thought he was, a 
 sergeant of the Thirteenth. I have seen his eyes 
 brighten and his heart beat, as he beheld the 
 battalion under arms and asked me if they were 
 not real soldiers. Child as he was, he had the en- 
 thusiasm, pure love of truth, honorand love of coun- 
 try, which should animate all soldiers. He is dead, 
 but will not be forgotten till those who knew him in 
 life have followed him to the same mysterious end. 
 
 " Please convey to the battalion my heartfelt 
 thanks, and assure each and all that if in after- 
 years they mention to me or mine that they were of 
 the Thirteenth Regulars when poor Willy was 
 sergeant, they will have a key to the affection of 
 my family that will open all that it has, that will 
 share with them our last blanket, our last crust. 
 "Your friend. 
 
 "W. T. SHERMAN, Maj. Genl"
 
 DURING THE WAR. 63 
 
 Nothing can be more touching than this let- 
 ter. How it lays open his heart to his soldiers. 
 Ordinary expression of courtesy or acknowledg- 
 ment of gratitude would not answer. Their sym- 
 pathy for a time had made them his equals, and 
 he writes them as friends the dearest of friends 
 because friends of his boy. Their love for him 
 had bound them to him by a tenderer chord 
 than long and faithful service in the field. And 
 what a heart this man, this rough man, as many 
 termed him, had. No man could write that letter 
 in whose heart did not dwell the noblest im- 
 pulses of nature. The regiment ordered a mon- 
 ument for the little sergeant, and had inscribed 
 on it, " Our little Sergeant Willie, from the First 
 Battalion, Thirteenth United States Infantry." 
 
 GENERAL SHERMAN'S RELATIONS WITH HIS MEN. 
 
 A distinguished officer of the Union army, who 
 commanded a brigade under Generals Grant, 
 Sherman and Thomas, and knew them all person- 
 ally, mentions a striking point of difference in their 
 relations to the armies they commanded. " I have 
 seen Grant ride from rear to front of a moving
 
 64 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 column, or from right to left of the army, receiving 
 salutes all the time, but making none in return. 
 He was never cheered and never a word passed 
 between him and the lines. He always seemed 
 absorbed in thought, and with a cigar held firmly 
 between his teeth he looked straight ahead, as if 
 at some objective point that nobody else could 
 see. He was too absorbed to return the salutes, 
 and the men never attempted to break in on his 
 reserve. General Thomas was a good deal the 
 same way, only sterner looking than Grant. When 
 he rode past a column it was always with some 
 definite object in view, and he seemed too full of 
 that to notice anything else. The men had the 
 greatest confidence in him and respect for him, 
 but there was never any familiarity or d<!monstra- 
 tion of affection. With Sherman it was entirely 
 different. I have seen him ride from front to rear 
 of a column, and it would be a continuous cheer 
 the whole way. Not only this, but a con- 
 tinuous exchange of salutations and remarks. Be- 
 tween their cheers the men would shout good- 
 natured remarks at ' Uncle Billy ' and he would 
 talk to them in return, passing remarks about his
 
 DURING THE WAR. 65 
 
 plans, what we were going to do next, etc. It 
 seemed to me sometimes as if he would speak to 
 almost every man in the column while he was 
 passing. No matter what he had on his mind he 
 never seemed abstracted, and was always ready 
 to chaff the boys. On horseback he was the least 
 soldierly-looking of the three, and he had aslouchy 
 way of riding that used to tickle the boys. But 
 what pleased them most was his free-and-easy 
 manner and his way of talking to everybody as 
 he rode along the lines. He got more cheering 
 than military salutes."
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 AFTER THE WAR, 
 
 A FTER the war Sherman was in command of 
 the Military Division of the Mississippi, and 
 in 1866, when Grant was promoted to be General 
 of the Army, Sherman was made Lieutenant- 
 General, thus clearly indicating public sentiment 
 as to the value of his military services to the 
 country. When, in 1869, Grant became Presi- 
 dent, Sherman was made his successor as General, 
 with the proviso that this grade on the active list 
 should go to no other person, the same provision 
 being made in regard to the office of Lieutenant- 
 General, to which Sheridan was raised. While 
 General of the Army, Sherman visited Europe, 
 where he was received with distinguished honors. 
 After his return he wrote and published his mem- 
 oirs. The passage of the law of retirement for 
 age took him from the active list in 1884, but, as 
 a special mark of national favor, he was allow- 
 66
 
 AFTER THE WAR. 67 
 
 ed to receive full pay and emoluments. Since 
 then he has resided in St. Louis, and later in New 
 York. Generally in vigorous health and enjoying 1 
 life, he has been abundantly honored by various 
 institutions of learning and social organizations, 
 as well as by the veteran soldiers, whom he often 
 addressed at their meetings, and by his country- 
 men at large, who have so long admired him as a 
 noble specimen of the patriot and the soldier. 
 
 General Sherman has been one of the most 
 picturesque figures in our modern life, as he will 
 be in American history. His erect figure, with 
 grim face that often relaxed into kindness, his 
 soldierly ways and habits of thought, had come to 
 seem a sort of national possession. He was a 
 most interesting writer and public speaker, whose 
 occasional extravagances and eccentricities of 
 expression had become well understood. Now 
 and then hasty or careless in utterance, and 
 sometimes making himself trouble thereby, he 
 was never commonplace. As a soldier he knew 
 well how to march and feed a great army as 
 well as to engage it in battle. Of him it has just- 
 ly been said that he possessed the " geographical
 
 68 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 eye," which made every natural feature in a land- 
 scape present itself to him in its military possi- 
 bilities. 
 
 ALWAYS AT THE FRONT. 
 
 Sherman believed in fighting at the front of his 
 men, and he always lived up to that belief. 
 
 " No man," says he in the closing chapters of 
 his memoirs, " can properly command an army 
 from the rear. He must be at the front, and 
 when a detachment is made, the commander there- 
 of should be informed of the object to be accom- 
 plished and left as free as possible to execute it 
 in his own way, and when an army is divided up 
 into several parts the superior should always at- 
 tend that one which he regards as most important. 
 Some men think that modern armies may be so 
 regulated that a general can sit in an office and 
 play on his several columns as on the keys of a 
 piano. This is a fearful mistake. The directing 
 mind must be at the very head of the army 
 must be seen there and the effect of his mind 
 and personal energy must be felt by every officer 
 and man present with it, to secure the best re- 
 sults. Every attempt to make war easy and safe 
 will result in humiliation and disaster.
 
 AFTER THE WAR. 69 
 
 '( 
 HAD NO TASTE FOR POLITICS. 
 
 \^ 
 
 General Sherman loved life and its good things. 
 He loved a good dinner, a good story, a good 
 horse and a good companion. He idolized his 
 country, and his life was always at its service 
 save in the way of politics, which he abhorred, and 
 in a manly simple way, he paid a meed of reverence 
 to his Creator. He was one man in very few who 
 never listened to the buzzing of the Presiden- 
 tial " bee in his bonnet," and when his name was 
 mentioned as a possible candidate for the Presi- 
 dency he did not coyly hold back and wait for 
 further developments, but came out in an honest, 
 ringing letter and said that he did not want the 
 honor and was not fitted for the place. 
 
 SHERMAN'S FAMILY LIFE. 
 
 Few happier or more devoted families than 
 that of General Sherman ever lived. He was 
 a loving and devoted husband and father, and very 
 proud of his wife and children. But one differ- 
 ence marred the perfection of their married life. 
 Mrs. Sherman and her children were devoted ad-
 
 70 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 herents of the Roman Catholic faith, while the 
 General held allegiance to no religious creed. 
 
 His wife was always eminent in her church and 
 charitable work, and received in recognition for 
 services from Pope Leo XIII. the emblem of the 
 golden rose, a rare and priceless token, which 
 few American ladies have ever received. Her 
 children were devoted adherents to the same 
 faith, and the prayers of the entire household 
 were centred in the husband and father. 
 
 In the summer of 1878 a great disappointment 
 fell upon the General. His eldest son, Thomas 
 Ewing Sherman, named after the kind foster- 
 father and the idol of his father, whom the 
 General had hoped to make a soldier, but finding 
 this impossible, had fitted for the study of the 
 law, decided, after long hesitation, to devote his 
 life to the priesthood. 
 
 In a letter dated June i, 1878, from young 
 Sherman to his friend Samuel Elbers, of St. 
 Louis, which was published with his consent, he 
 stated what he proposed to do, and besought 
 his father's friends not to question the latter 
 about it.
 
 AFTER THE WAR. 71 
 
 "Father," the young man wrote, "gave me a 
 complete education for the Bar at Georgetown 
 College and the Scientific School at Yale. On 
 me rests the entire responsibility for taking this 
 step. I go without his sanction, approval or 
 consent." 
 
 At the same time he expressed his sorrow 
 for causing such grief and disappointment to the 
 father whom he loved. 
 
 MRS. SHERMAN'S DEATH. 
 
 He had not yet entered the priesthood when, 
 on November 27, 1888, his fond mother died 
 suddenly of heart- failure. In his first grief the 
 General refused to admit the priests to his 
 house, but he quickly succumbed to the prayers 
 and tears of his children. 
 
 The body was taken in a private car to St. 
 Louis and interred in Calvary Cemetery in a 
 plot which the General and she had picked out 
 together in 1866, and where the remains of two 
 of her sons and three grandchildren were sleeping. 
 
 Father Sherman was ordained the following 
 year in Archbishop Ryan's private chapel in
 
 72 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Philadelphia. All the sisters and brothers were 
 present, besides many notable people, but the old 
 General still sturdily set his face against the step 
 and refused to be present. An unusual favor 
 was paid to the young priest. He was made sub- 
 deacon on July 6th, deacon on July 7th and priest 
 on July 8th, preaching his first sermon the 
 following Sunday. 
 
 HIS BELIEF IN A FUTURE LIFE. 
 
 Although not a religious man, General Sherman 
 showed his belief in a future life in a letter which 
 he wrote to the New York Herald on his return 
 from burying his wife. 
 
 " I expected to go first," he wrote, "as I am 
 much older and have been more severely tried, 
 but it was not to be. But I expect to resume my 
 place at her side some day." 
 
 Miss Rachel Sherman, a beautiful girl, was her 
 father's especial pet and pride. For years she 
 has acted as his amanuensis and has written from 
 his dictation most of his official, business and 
 social letters. She rendered him much assistance 
 in getting up his autobiography. A few years
 
 AFTER THE WAR. 73 
 
 ago she interviewed him on behalf of the Herald, 
 and the result, which was spicy and interesting, 
 was widely read. 
 
 The greatest cross of General Sherman's life 
 was that no son of his followed him into the 
 army. That has always been his first and greatest 
 love. 
 
 HIS RETIREMENT. 
 
 On the 8th of April, 1884, President Arthur 
 issued the following order announcing the retire- 
 ment of General Sherman: "General William T. 
 Sherman, general of the army, having this day 
 reached the age of sixty-four, is, in accordance 
 with law, placed upon the retired list of the army, 
 without reduction in his current pay and allow- 
 ances. The anouncement of the severance from 
 the command of the army of one who has been 
 for so many years its distinguished chief can but 
 awaken in the minds not only of the army, but 
 of the people of the United States, mingled 
 emotions of regret and gratitude regret at the 
 withdrawal from active military service of an 
 officer whose lofty sense of duty has been a model 
 for all soldiers since he first entered the army in
 
 74 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 July, 1840, and gratitude freshly awakened for 
 the services of incalculable value rendered by 
 him in the war for the Union, which his great 
 military genius and daring did so much to end. 
 The President deems this a fitting occasion to give 
 expression of the gratitude felt toward General 
 Sherman by his fellow-citizens, and to hope that 
 Providence may grant him many years of health 
 and happiness in the relief from the active duties 
 of his profession." 
 
 General Sherman at once retired to private 
 life and moved to St. Louis, where he resided 
 for a short time. He then took up his resi- 
 dence in New York City, where he has since 
 lived. 
 
 GENERAL SHERMAN'S LETTER ABOUT HIS BURIAL TO 
 
 RANSOM G. A. R. POST, OF ST. LOUIS. 
 
 In February, 1890, on the occasion of General 
 Sherman's seventieth birthday, the members of 
 Ransom Post, Grand Army of the Republic, of 
 which General Sherman was the first commander, 
 sent the General many congratulatory letters and 
 telegrams.
 
 AFTER THE WAR. 75 
 
 The old warrior, in replying to these, among 
 other things said: 
 
 ."I have again and again been urged to allow 
 my name to be transferred to the roster of some 
 one of the many reputable posts of the Grand 
 Army of the Republic here, but my invariable 
 answer has been 'No,' that Random Post has stood 
 by me since its beginning and I will stand by it 
 to my end, and then that, in its organized capacity, 
 it will deposit my poor body in Calvary Cemetery 
 alongside my faithful wife and idolized 'soldier 
 boy.' 
 
 "My health continues good, so my comrades of 
 Ransom Post must guard theirs, that they may be 
 able to fulfil this sacred duty imposed by their first 
 commander. 
 
 "God bless you all. W. T. SHERMAN." 
 
 PERHAPS HIS LAST LETTER. 
 
 The following, supposed to be the last letter 
 written by General Sherman, was addressed to 
 Benjamin H. Field, of No. 21 Madison Square, 
 and was dated February 3d:
 
 76 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 "DEAR MR. FIELD: I thank you sincerely for 
 the handsome volume, 'Recollections of George 
 W. Childs,' which contains such pleasant reminis- 
 cences, some of which are personal to myself. . I 
 am sure that I have read all these 'Recollections' 
 in 'Lippinco'tt's' or detached pamphlets, but they 
 have increased value and interest by being as- 
 sembled in one i2mo volume, with good binding 
 and good print. With failing eyes I notice these 
 things, and, while our newspapers are simply a 
 disgrace in their type, I am glad to observe that 
 our leading book-publishers have made large im- 
 provements in their type, approximating the more 
 costly books of England. 
 
 "Mr. Childs takes such a kindly view of men and 
 things that it is refreshing to read its pages. I 
 have partaken of his hospitality in his princely 
 homes at Long Branch, Philadelphia and Wooton, 
 and know of no gentleman at home or abroad who 
 better dispenses the wealth which he has earned 
 by his own hand and brains. Whilst essentially 
 American, he does not limit his expenditure, as 
 most rich men do, to their own locality, but he 
 takes in the whole world, as illustrated by his me-
 
 AFTER THE WAR. 77 
 
 morial fountain to Shakespeare at Stratford-on- 
 Avon, and his memorial windows and tablets at 
 Westminster and Winchester, England. 
 
 "lam not sure you know him personally; if not, 
 and you want to meet him, I can bring you to- 
 gether at my table some time this spring. With 
 great respect, your friend, 
 
 "W. T. SHERMAN."
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 HIS LIFE IN NEW-YORK. 
 
 ENERAL SHERMAN has been for five years 
 one of the most familiar figures in New 
 York. He was a devoted theatre-goer, and it did 
 not take long for the amusement-seeking public 
 to learn who he was and to honor him whenever 
 he appeared in the auditorium, whether in a box 
 or in the ordinary orchestra chair. It was the 
 custom of the spectators on such occasions to give 
 evidence of their knowledge of the presence of the 
 General, and it was not an infrequent thing for 
 them to applaud him liberally on his entrance to 
 the theatre. 
 
 On one occasion, the representation of " Shen- 
 andoah," at the Twenty-third Street Theatre, the 
 
 audience became so enthusiastic over the presence 
 
 78
 
 HIS LIFE IN NE IV- YORK. 79 
 
 of General Sherman in a box that it compelled 
 him by its applause to come forward and make a 
 speech from the box-rail. In all these demonstra- 
 tions there was ever evinced the greatest respect 
 and love. His very appearance riveted the atten- 
 tion of the spectators and his civilian dress could 
 not disguise the bearing of the soldier, while his 
 stern and furrowed face always indicated the 
 warrior. 
 
 Another cause of the familiarity of the public 
 with General Sherman's personality was his fre- 
 quent presence at public dinners. There is no 
 association of any prominence in New York City 
 at some annual banquet of which General Sher- 
 man has not been an honored guest, and on a 
 vast majority of these festive occasions he made 
 speeches. At all celebrations, civil and military 
 that the town has known since 1886, General 
 Sherman was conspicuous, and on all such occa- 
 sions the same spirit of reverence, respect and 
 love was manifested toward him. 
 
 Immediately prior to 1886 General Sherman 
 lived in St. Louis. In the latter part of that year he 
 removed to New York and took up his residence
 
 80 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 at the Fifth Avenue Hotel. For nearly two years 
 he resided there, and then, in 1888, he removed 
 to his late residence, 75 West Seventy-first Street, 
 where he established a thoroughly comfortable 
 home with his daughters. This house was com- 
 paratively new and the General took a lively per- 
 sonal interest in its fittings and furnishings. He 
 had in the basement what he was wont to call his 
 office, and the decorations of this apartment were 
 almost wholly reminiscent of his military career. 
 The walls were adorned with photographs of his 
 comrades and subordinates in the civil war, each 
 of whom he recalled vividly and about whom he 
 was always ready to relate some interesting anec- 
 dote. In the centre of the apartment he had his 
 working desk, a plain piece of ordinary office fur- 
 niture, which was generally littered with letters 
 and telegrams. Close by this, at the side of the 
 room, was another desk at which his private sec- 
 retary was accustomed to sit and receive daily 
 instructions. 
 
 Among the photographs on the walls was a 
 central group of three pictures. The middle one 
 of these was a full-length likeness of Ulysses S.
 
 HIS LIFE IN NEW- YORK. 81 
 
 Grant standing in an easy pose, with the left hand 
 thrust into the breast of a fatigue coat and the 
 right deep down in the trousers pocket To the 
 left of this was a picture of Phil Sheridan in full 
 uniform, and to the right was a picture of General 
 Sherman himself, also in full uniform. He was 
 especially fond of these pictures of Grant and 
 Sheridan. He was wont to say that he knew of 
 no other likeness of Grant that showed so clearly 
 the repose of the man. It had been taken at the 
 close of the war, when Grant was down to fighting 
 weight, as the General expressed it, and before 
 he had become fleshy and taken on the heavy look 
 that appears in some of his later pictures. The 
 picture of Sheridan had been selected by General 
 Sheridan out of many hundreds, and on this ac- 
 count General Sherman preferred it to all others. 
 He used to say that he loved these pictures be- 
 cause they recalled to him the men as he had known 
 them best. 
 
 His parlors were simply but tastefully deco- 
 rated, the two most conspicuous objects that 
 adorned them being a life-size oil portrait of his 
 dead wife and another of himself. His household
 
 82 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 was thoroughly democratic, and his guests were 
 always received without oppressive ceremony and 
 were made to feel at home at once. He loved 
 this home that he had made because of its peace 
 and- rest. It was a refuge from excitement, and 
 it was a pleasure for him to retire to it after the 
 diversion of the theatre or the banquet hall. It 
 was in an excellent neighborhood near Central 
 Park, and there the General loved to wander on 
 pleasant days with his grandchildren, of whom he 
 had eight. None of these lived with him, but they 
 visited him frequently, and considered it the high- 
 est privilege as well as the greatest pleasu-re to 
 walk with him. 
 
 General Sherman was always a most delightful 
 host. His welcome was cordial and hospitable, 
 and the guests felt at once at ease while realizing 
 the honor and the privilege of the association. 
 As a raconteur he was admirable. He had lived 
 So long, had seen so much, and had done so much 
 that the least suggestion brought forth from 
 him stories that were both instructive and enter- 
 taining. On his seventieth birthday, which he 
 celebrated by a little dinner in his home on the
 
 HIS LIFE IN NEW- YORK. 83 
 
 evening of Feb. 8, 1890, he said: "Yes, I am 
 seventy years old to-day, the time allotted for man 
 to live, but I can truly say that I have not felt 
 better at any time within ten years. Seventy 
 years is a long time, and it seems a great while 
 since I was a boy. Still, I can recall incidents 
 that happened when I was not more than four 
 years of age." His memory was astonishing in 
 detail and his mind was wonderful in vigor. He 
 could recall the minutia of incidents almost from 
 infancy and throughout his eventful career. 
 
 His love for the theatre was prodigious. He 
 was deeply interested in all that pertained to 
 the stage, and he valued certain actors and act- 
 resses as his dearest friends. He used to tell 
 how he had come to New York when he was six- 
 teen years old and had then visited the old Park 
 Theatre, on Park Row, between Beekman and 
 Ann Streets. In those days, he said there were 
 great star actors, but the general average of 
 theatrical people was not high, and the possibil- 
 ity of an actress being received in social circles 
 was not considered. He gloried in the change 
 that had taken place in die interim, and it was
 
 84 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 a delight to him to recognize the fact that many 
 of our actresses to-day might grace any parlor 
 with their presence. He maintained that it was 
 the duty of all public men to foster and encour- 
 age an institution so worthy as the stage. 
 
 In attending public dinners, of which he 
 averaged far more than any other man of his 
 age, General Sherman was very particular as to 
 what he ate. He confined himself on such oc- 
 casions to the plainest dishes, and was wont to 
 drink only a little sauterne or sherry. He never 
 touched champagne, and had no use for the 
 heavier wines. Of all things he abhorred what 
 he called those mixed-up French dishes which 
 might be anything or nothing. " Half the 
 time," he used to say, " these concoctions are 
 only turkey or chicken hash fixed up with some 
 kind of sauce and called a croquette or some- 
 thing of the kind. I have no use for them." 
 He had his own theories about dining both in 
 private and in public. 
 
 He disliked exceedingly the prevalent custom 
 of late dinners. He declared that all private din- 
 ners should be given at such an hour as to enable
 
 HIS LIFE JN NEW- YORK. 85 
 
 ie diners to attend the theatre afterwards. His 
 great love for the theatre probably had more 
 to do with this position than his dislike for late 
 dinners. He also advocated plain food for pub- 
 lic dinners and deplored the costliness of modern 
 banquets, declaring that it was absurd to pay 
 $25 a plate for a dinner. Most people could 
 not eat such dinners, and those that could paid 
 the penalty of sickness for their rashness. Fond 
 as General Sherman was of public banquets, he 
 loved his home better. He was happiest when 
 he could gather about him a choice circle of 
 intimate friends and entertain them in his own 
 house. 
 
 When he attained his seventieth birthday the 
 Union League Club proposed to honor the event 
 by a banquet to him in its club-house. He 
 thanked them for the kindness intended, but re- 
 fused on the ground that he had arranged and 
 preferred a little dinner in his own dining-room 
 which could seat but sixteen people. And so he 
 told the members of the Union League that they 
 would have to postpone their proposed banquet 
 or else abandon it altogether. He was going to
 
 86 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 dine at home that night, and with him he would 
 have his brother John, the United States Senator 
 from Ohio, and General Schofield, General How- 
 ard and General Slocum, who had been his 
 three division commanders at the close of the war. 
 It afforded General Sherman the greatest happi- 
 ness that these three distinguished soldiers should 
 be with him that night and all in excellent 
 health. 
 
 His other guests were Chauncey M. Depew, 
 General Thomas Ewing, General Wager Swayne, 
 Joseph H. Choate, Colonel J. M. Wilson, Super- 
 intendent of the West Point Military Academy, 
 Major Grant, Mayor Chapin, of Brooklyn, Augus- 
 tin Daly, J. M. Pinchot, Logan C. Murray and 
 John J. Knox. Mr. Depew was very anxious to 
 have General Sherman come around to the Union 
 League Club that night, after the dinner in his 
 own house, but the General replied to the 
 suggestion: " How can I do that, Chauncey ? I 
 can't hurry up my guests in order to go to some- 
 body else's entertainment. You will have to 
 give up this Union League scheme of yours/' 
 And so Mr. Depew submitted gracefully to the
 
 HIS LIFE IN NEW- YORK. 87 
 
 inevitable, but a month later a grand banquet 
 was given by the Union League Club in honor 
 of General Sherman's birthday, and at this ban- 
 quet were present many of the most noted men 
 in the United States, all eager to honor the old 
 chieftain. 
 
 In all of his pleasant and peaceful old age 
 General Sherman realized fully the necessary in- 
 firmities of increasing years and the probability 
 that death might remove him at any time. The 
 contemplation of death had no terrors for him. 
 His position in this matter is best expressed in 
 the reply which he made on his seventieth birth- 
 day to a conventional wish that he might have 
 many happy returns of the day. 
 
 He said then, with a full appreciation of the 
 insecurity of life as well as of the fact that his 
 race was nearly run : "I am too old to hope for 
 many returns of the day. And then life is so 
 uncertain. Death seems to come nowadays 
 without almost any warning, but many a man 
 has sprung up in readiness when I have had 
 the trumpets sounded, and I am still a soldier. 
 When Gabriel sounds his trumpet I shall be ready."
 
 88 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Gen. Sherman's taste in dramatic matters was 
 catholic and liberal. He appreciated every- 
 thing good. He had been a theatre-goer in his 
 early youth, and had lively memories of the best 
 actors of the last generation Burton, Richings, 
 Wheatley, Warren, Forrest and the elder Booth. 
 During his long term of active service he had 
 few chances to gratify his liking for the drama, 
 and after his retirement he made the most of 
 his opportunities. He told at the big supper party 
 given in honor of Edwin Booth by A. M. Palmer 
 and Augustin Daly, March 31, 1889, how, as a 
 young officer in San Francisco, he sat in the bal- 
 cony of his hotel in 1856 and listened longingly 
 to the cheers of the enthusiastic settlers who 
 were then giving Booth his first encouragement. 
 
 General Sherman was one of the incorporators 
 of The Players, and an intimate friend of many 
 of the most prominent actors of this era. He 
 was always a guest at important theatrical ban- 
 quets, and at the famous supper gived by Mr. 
 Daly to celebrate the one hundredth consecu- 
 tive performance of "The Taming of the Shrew," 
 on the stage of Daly's Theatre, April 14, 1887,
 
 HIS LIFE IN NEW YORK. 89 
 
 and at the supper party given by the same 
 manager in Delmonico's, March 27, 1888, to 
 Mr. Irving ancj Miss Terry, he presided with 
 graceful dignity, and skillfully brought out the 
 best wit of the company. He was equally con- 
 spicuous at Mr. Palmer's breakfast to Wyndham. 
 He spoke at the last anniversary celebration of 
 the Actors' Fund, of which he was an honorary 
 member. When he spoke on these occasions his 
 remarks were always apposite and worth listen- 
 ing to. He was often seen, an attentive listener, 
 at the discussions of dramatic topics before the 
 Ninteenth Century Club and other fashionable 
 debating societies and classes. 
 
 Notwithstanding his intimate association in 
 the later years of his life with actors off the 
 stage, the acted play always seemed to have its 
 proper illusion for him. He was always deeply 
 interested in the story and impressed by its 
 reality. He seemed to preserve, in common with 
 Dickens, Thackeray and Charles Lamb, until 
 the end of his life a youthful freshness of heart 
 and mind. The actors who met him keenly ap- 
 preciated this quality. They felt that he was,
 
 90 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 indeed, a keenly appreciative spectator, free 
 from all bias of opinion. If he has left diaries, 
 we may be sure that they do not contain coldly 
 sententious observations on plays and actors, 
 such as we find, for instance, in the diaries of 
 John Quincy Adams. Every -habitual theatre- 
 goer will miss General Sherman, and even those 
 who never had the privilege of knowing him will 
 feel his death as a personal loss. 
 
 General Sherman died possessed of a con- 
 siderable fortune, estimated at between $150,000 
 and $200,000. Three years ago he purchased 
 the house in which he and his family resided, at 
 75 West Seventy-first street. . Like many army 
 officers, he long ago bought real estate in grow- 
 ing cities in the West and held the property as a 
 speculation. In this way General Sherman 
 cleared a good deal of money. He owned, it is 
 said, several houses in St. Louis, and several 
 hundred acres of land on the outskirts of Topeka, 
 Kan. Although a good liver, General Sherman 
 did not spend all of the $13,500 salary received 
 by him from the Government for many years, and I 
 his savings he invested.
 
 HIS LIFE IN NEW YORK. 
 
 91 
 
 General Sherman's last literary work was done 
 two months ago, and was an introduction to "A 
 Woman's Trip to Alaska," written by the wife of 
 General C. H. T. Collis. 
 
 This picture of the old hero at seventy was some 
 time ago published in a New York paper. 
 
 "General Sherman is quite gray now. Both his 
 hair and beard are white. But he is still a very 
 hard-working man. He lives very quietly with his 
 family at his house on Seventy-first street, west of 
 Central Park. He is as accessible as any man 
 in New York, but he has a most direct and posi- 
 tive way of dealing with bores. It has been stated 
 ihat the General is irascible, and so he is to per- 
 sons who annoy him. To persons who have some 
 real reason for calling upon him he is always cour- 
 teous. A ringf at the door bell of the General's 
 
 o 
 
 handsome brownstone residence brings a pleasant- 
 faced servant girl to answer the call. 
 
 "The old fighter is peculiar in one respect. The 
 girl that opens his door for visitors never has to go 
 and ask him if he is in. At the first she tells one 
 that " the General is in," or he is not. That set- 
 tles it. If he is in he will see you. If you are a
 
 92 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 bore, as a good many of his callers are, look out 
 for squalls, and under any circumstances it is not 
 well to be prolix. General Sherman likes one to 
 get to the point at once. If the visitor is not able 
 to do this he is likely to be interrupted. 
 
 "There is one sort of a caller who is always re- 
 ceived with warmth, and that is one of General 
 Sherman's old soldiers, or his ' boys,' as he calls 
 them. Just how much assistance General Sherman 
 gives to old and unfortunate soldiers it would be 
 hard to say. No one but himself knows, and he 
 won't tell. But these are among the more numer- 
 ous of the visitors at his house. Besides them there 
 are all sorts and conditions of callers at his house. 
 
 "General Sherman is methodical in his habits 
 and in his work. He is an early riser. He eats an 
 early and a light breakfast, and afterward is to be 
 seen in his library at the end of the hall on the 
 parlor floor of his house. He has a comparatively 
 large library, not entirely made up of military 
 books either. He has always had a keen literary 
 taste, and there are few men who are better posted 
 on the literary and historical records of this and 
 other lands."
 
 HIS LIFE IN NEW YORK. 93 
 
 THE GENERAL'S LAST BIRTHDAY DINNER AT THE 
 NATIONAL CAPITAL. 
 
 The last birthday spent by General Sherman at 
 Washington was that on which he became 63 years 
 of age February 8, 1883. In one year more he 
 would have been retired by statute, but he antici- 
 pated the date by several months in closing his 
 active connection with the army. Knowing of his 
 purpose to do this, Colonel George B. Corkhill, 
 then District Attorney, made the General's sixty- 
 third birthday the occasion of tendering him an 
 elaborate dinner, which was given at the host's 
 apartment in the Portland. Twenty-one gentle- 
 men surrounded the table, of whom nine, includ- 
 ing the genial host, have now joined the immor- 
 tals. 
 
 The full list is as follows: General Sherman, 
 Lieutenant-General Sheridan, Attorney-General 
 Brewster, Chief Justice Waite, Associate Justice 
 Miller, Associate Justice Stanley Matthews, Sen- 
 ator Logan, Senator Allison, Senator Hawley, 
 Senator Sherman, Mr. James G. Blaine, Speaker 
 Keifer, Mr. Stilson Hutchins, Mr. Frank Hatton,
 
 94 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN. 
 
 Mr. Henry Watterson, Colonel Clayton Mc- 
 Michael, General Van Vliet, Chief Justice Cartter, 
 and Associate Justice McArthur, of the Supreme 
 Court of the District of Columbia. The menu 
 card of that admirable dinner forms a historic 
 souvenir. It is six large leaves of cardboard tied 
 in book form with bows of red, white and blue, 
 and embellished on the outer leaves with a fine 
 portrait of General Sherman and scenes from his 
 march to the sea. 
 
 Inside thefirst leaf are these lines, printed in blue 
 with a red line border to the page, as is the entire 
 menu: 
 
 Fill up the glass ! We drink to-night 
 
 To the dark days of the nation. 
 We drink to days we can't forget, 
 
 Of camp and gun and ration. 
 
 Fill up ! We drink to Sherman's years, 
 
 And we drink to the march he led us; 
 To the hard work done, and the victories won, 
 
 When fortune illy served us. 
 
 We drink to twenty years ago, 
 
 When Sherman led our banner; 
 His mistresses were fortresses, 
 
 His Christmas gift Savannah !
 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HIS HUMOROUS SIDE. 
 
 THE OLD SOLDIER ALWAYS LOVED A JOKE OR A 
 GOOD STORY. 
 
 " I "HE men who served with or under General 
 Sherman in any of his numerous and bril- 
 it campaigns are now telling anecdotes illus- 
 itive of that wonderful personality that has 
 lade so deep an impress upon American history 
 luring the third of a century past. It was in the 
 >resence of his old army friends, when the civil- 
 m world was shut out, that he was at his best, 
 id the flow of his spirits ran unchecked and 
 )ke and story ran into each other, sometimes at 
 le expense of his neighbor and as often at the 
 expense of himself. No conceit gave him more 
 imusement than that his friend General Howard 
 ras a convivial spirit, given to the bowl and kin- 
 *ed pursuits, whereas the hero of the one arm 
 
 95
 
 96 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 is the most temperate of men. It was this fact 
 that gave point to the joke, and Sherman was 
 never more happy than when he could corner 
 Howard at one of their little Loyal Legion dinners 
 and lecture him upon the errors of his ways. 
 
 Perhaps Sherman never forgot a great practi- 
 cal joke which Howard unconsciously played 
 upon him back in the days when the Union army 
 was resting upon its arms at Goldsborough. Sher- 
 man paid a visit to Howard's tent, where neither 
 wine nor anything more invigorating than cold 
 water was kept. As luck would have it, Dr. John 
 Moore, the Medical Director, dropped into How- 
 ard's tent. Here was a man Sherman could de- 
 pend upon in an emergency like this. 
 
 Sherman gave Moore a wink when Howard's 
 back was turned and said, " Doctor, have you a 
 seidlitz powder in your quarters ? I don't feel 
 just right, and I know one would do me good." 
 Moore had not supplemented a liberal college 
 education by several years in the army in vain. 
 He was equal to any drug clerk of New York in 
 his knowledge of the meaning of a wink. 
 
 " A seidlitz powder, General ? Certainly. Come
 
 HIS HUMOROUS SIDE. . 97 
 
 right over to my quarters and I can fix you out 
 immediately." 
 
 General Howard sprang to his feet. " That 
 \von't be necessary, Doctor," said he. " I have 
 plenty of powders here, and good ones, too. I 
 will get the General one." 
 
 Sherman had little desire and less need for a 
 seidlitz just then, and he followed Howard to his 
 feet. " Never mind," said he, " I can get along 
 very well without it." 
 
 " No trouble at all," Howard answered, as he 
 began to get the powder and the glasses ready. 
 Sherman turned to Moore for relief, but that gen- 
 tleman was busy in examining the landscape as 
 an aid to keep his face straight. When that was 
 accomplished, he turned about and gravely said : 
 " By the way, General, I don't believe I have one 
 about the premises, and you had better take the 
 one Howard has prepared." Moore was some- 
 thing of a joker himself and knew a joke when 
 he saw one. 
 
 Sherman was a soldtei to the backbone and 
 would not retreat in the face of an enemy. 
 When Howard came up with the glasses, he
 
 98 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 bravely took them and swallowed the foaming 
 stuff. But he never again complained of need- 
 ing medicine when in Howard's tent. 
 
 A joke as good, but of a different character, 
 was that almost unconsciously perpetrated on 
 Sherman by an Indian chief. Out at Fort Bay- 
 ard there lay for a long time an old cannon, of 
 no use to any one, but which had greatly taken 
 the fancy of an old Apache chief. He daily 
 asked the commander for it, but was put off 
 with the excuse that it belonged to the Govern- 
 ment and could not be given away. One day 
 General Sherman arrived at the fort, and the re- 
 quest of the chief was referred to him. He ex- 
 amined the cannon, saw that it was worthless, 
 and told the Indian he might have it. Then, 
 putting on a grave air, he said to the chief: "I 
 am afraid you want that gun so that you can 
 turn it on my soldiers and kill them." 
 
 " Umph ! no," was the unexpected reply. 
 " Cannon kill cowboys. Kill soldiers with club." 
 General Hickenlooper, of Ohio, tells a story 
 illustrating Sherman's dry wit, rather at the ex- 
 pense of General Corse. In the fight at Altoona
 
 HIS HUMOROUS SIDE. 99 
 
 a rifle-ball took Corse alongside the head, making 
 a slight wound that, at the time, was thought to 
 be a great deal more dangerous than it really 
 was. When the word reached Sherman it had 
 been greatly magnified, and he was informed 
 that Corse's ear and cheek were gone, but that he 
 would still hold his position and fight it out. 
 
 Meanwhile Corse had tied up his head and 
 gone on with the business he had been sent 
 there to do. As soon as possible Sherman hur- 
 ried over, full of anxiety, as to the amount of 
 damage done his officer. Nothing would do but 
 that the bandage must come off, so that he 
 might judge of the damage for himself. The 
 surgeon carefully took off the cloths and re- 
 vealed a slight gash across the face and a hole 
 through the ear. Sherman looked for a moment 
 and then dryly said : " Why, Corse, they came 
 d d near missing you, didn't they?' 
 
 Many are the stories told of that march to the 
 sea, and occasionally the General would tell 
 one himself. Here is one of his own narration: 
 On one occasion he had halted for rest on the 
 piazza of a house by the roadside, when it came
 
 100 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 into the mind of an old Confederate who was 
 present that he might pick up a bit of valuable 
 information by a little careful quizzing. He 
 knew by Sherman's dress that he was an officer, 
 but had no suspicion as to his rank. When he 
 heard a staff officer use the title of " General," 
 he turned to Sherman in surprise and said: " Are 
 you a General? " 
 
 "Yes, sir," was the response. 
 
 "What is your name? " 
 
 "Sherman." 
 
 " Sherman ? You don't mean General Sherman ?" 
 
 "That's who I mean." 
 
 " How many men have you got? " 
 
 " Oh, over a million." 
 
 "Well, General, there's just one question I'd 
 like to ask you, if you have no objections." 
 
 "Go ahead." 
 
 "Where are youns a going to when you go 
 away from here? " 
 
 " Well that's a pretty stiff question to ask an 
 entire stranger under these circumstances, but i 
 you will give me your word to keep it a secret 
 don't mind telling you."
 
 HIS HUMOROUS SIDE. '101 
 
 11 1 will keep it a secret; don't have no fear of 
 me." 
 
 " But there is a great risk, you know. What 
 if I should tell you my plans, and they should get 
 over to the enemy?" 
 
 " I tell you there is no fear of me." 
 
 
 
 " You are quite sure I can trust you ? " 
 
 " As your own brother." 
 
 The General slowly climbed into his saddle 
 and leaned over to the expectant Confederate, 
 who was all eyes and ears for the precious in- 
 formation. " I will tell you where I am going. 
 I am going just where I please." And he did, 
 and there was not enough powder in the South 
 to stop him. 
 
 Sherman never forgot that little drummer boy 
 who came to him in the hot fight at the rear of 
 Vicksburg, and when it came in his power he 
 had the youngster appointed to the Naval 
 Academy at Annapolis. The troops were in the 
 heat of the engagement, when Sherman heard a 
 shrill, childish voice calling out to him that one 
 of the regiments was out of ammunition, and 
 that the men would have to abandon their posi-
 
 102 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 tion unless he sent to their relief. He looked 
 down, and there by the side of his horse was a 
 mite of a boy, with the blood running from a 
 wound in his leg. 
 
 "All right, my boy," said the General, "I'll 
 send them all they need; but as you seem to be 
 badly hurt, you had better go and find a surgeon 
 and let him fix you up." 
 
 The boy saluted and started to the rear, while 
 Sherman prepared to give the required order 
 for the needed ammunition. But he once more 
 heard the piping voice shouting back at him: 
 "General, calibre fifty-eight. Calibre fifty-eight." 
 Glancing back, he saw the little fellow, all .un- 
 conscious of his wound, running again toward 
 him to tell of the character of the ammunition 
 needed, as another size would have been of no 
 use, and left the men as badly off as before. 
 Sherman never could speak too highly of the 
 little fellow's pluck; he asked him his name, 
 complimented him, and promised to keep an 
 eye upon him, which he did. He often related 
 the story, and always with praises for the little 
 soldier's bravery.
 
 HIS HUMOROUS SIDE. 103 
 
 The following is related by a prominent army 
 officer: 
 
 " I don't know that I ever saw Sherman 
 angry but once," said this gentleman. " It was 
 at a camp-fire before Richmond. He had just 
 come in from his march from Raleigh and had re- 
 ceived the Northern papers containing the bitter 
 letters of Halleck and Stanton criticising him for 
 allowing Jeff Davis to get out of Richmond. 
 When Sherman read these letters his indignation 
 was furious. Afterward, when he had calmed 
 down, he unbosomed himself in his free, frank 
 style to his staff as follows: 'I went down to City 
 Point with Grant and met the President. After 
 we had concluded our council of war I said to 
 the President : " Mr. President, what about Jeff 
 Davis? Do you want him captured?" 'Now, 
 General," replied Lincoln. " That reminds me of 
 a story. Some years ago there was a temperance 
 lecturer in Central Illinois. He had agreed to 
 deliver a lecture in a village near Springfield. 
 The night of the lecture he had to drive about 
 five miles through a drenching rain-storm, and 
 when he reached the inn which the village boasted
 
 104 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN. 
 
 he was wet to the skin. The hour set for his lee 
 ture was near. Some friends advised him, ir 
 view of his condition, to postpone it. He woulc 
 not listen to the advice, but said the lecture woulc 
 have to go on. ' Then you must take some stimu 
 lant or you will make yourself ill.' ' Do yoi 
 think I need a stimulant ?' asked the temperance 
 lecturer. ' You certainly do, and a strong one, 
 remarked a friend. 'Then make me a ho 
 lemonade,' said the shivering lecturer. 'A ho 
 lemonade will do you no good; you want whiskey, 
 said the adviser. ' But you forget that I am a tern 
 perance lecturer.' ' No, you forget your healtl 
 is in danger,' was the reply. ' Well,' said the lee 
 turer, as he cautiously surveyed his surroundings 
 ' I suppose if some whiskey were to get into tha 
 hot lemonade without me seeing it I would not b< 
 responsible for it." ' Now,' said Sherman, witl 
 considerable force, ' what inference was I to tak< 
 from that story? I believe that President Lin 
 coin did not care whether Jeff Davis wa: 
 captured, and that I was carrying out his im 
 plied wish in making no effort to prevent hi: 
 escape.' " *
 
 HIS HUMOROUS SIDE. 106 
 
 The same officer told this story of the General 
 and vouches for its authenticity : 
 
 A SOCIAL LION. 
 
 " General Sherman," said he, " was, as every- 
 body knows, a great diner-out, He loved com- 
 pany, and was a delightful companion at a ban- 
 quet. During his life in Washington he was in 
 great demand and was constantly receiving invi- 
 tations to luncheons, dinners and receptions. 
 One afternoon the General was dressed and 
 ready to go out for dinner, when he suddenly 
 stopped and bowed his head in thought. Then, 
 turning to Mrs. Sherman, he said : ' Emily, I have 
 an invitation to dinner somewhere this afternoon, 
 but for the life of me I cannot remember where 
 it is.' ' Oh, we can soon remedy that,' said Mrs. 
 Sherman; 'you stand at the front window until 
 you see General Van Vleet coming down the 
 street. Go out and join him, and you will get the 
 right place." 1 
 
 During the Georgia campaign members of the 
 Christian Commission applied for permission for
 
 106 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 its delegates to pass within his lines. He replied 
 to their letter : 
 
 "Certainly not ; crackers and oats are more 
 necessary for the army than any moral or re- 
 ligious agency, and every regiment has its chap- 
 lain." 
 
 When afterward he traversed the long, single 
 line of rickety railroad, beset by guerrillas and 
 upon which he was obliged to depend for supplies 
 for his army, and now that we realize how much 
 of the success of his campaign depended upon 
 secret combinations and sudden movements, we 
 can appreciate the - necessity for this stringent 
 military control over his rear communication and 
 approve the policy of the General who makes the 
 material support of the army his first and con- 
 stant care. 
 
 A good story is told of one who was on Kene- 
 saw Mountain during Sherman's advance. A 
 group of Confederates lay in the shade of a tree 
 overlooking the Union camps about Big Shanty. 
 One soldier remarked to his fellows : " Well, the 
 Yanks will have to git up and git now, for I heard 
 General Johnston himself say that General
 
 HIS HUMOROUS SIDE. 107 
 
 Wheeler had blown up the tunnel near Dalton 
 and that the Yanks would have to retreat because 
 they could get no more rations." 
 
 " Oh !" said a listener. " Don't you know 
 
 that old Sherman carries a duplicate tunnel 
 along ?" 
 
 One day, looking back, the men saw a line of 
 bridges in their rear in flames. 
 
 "Guess, Charley," said a trooper, "Uncle Billy 
 has set the river on fire." 
 
 Charley's reply was, "Well, if he has I reckon 
 it's all right." 
 
 Among the many stories told with great gusto 
 by General Sherman while entertaining friends on 
 the veranda of the Fort William Henry Hotel on 
 Lake George last summer was the following: 
 
 "I arrived in Dublin," he said, ''late one night 
 and, as I hoped, unknown. I was tired out and 
 made for the first hotel in sight. The next morn- 
 ing I awoke rather late, but with the pleasant feel- 
 ing that, as nobody knew of my comiug, I could 
 pass the day as I pleased, writing letters, etc. I 
 rang for breakfast, and after the remnants of the 
 repast were cleared away I seated myself at a
 
 108 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 table, with the writing-desk I always carry with 
 me, and began to answer a score or more of let- 
 
 o 
 
 ters. In the midst of my writing I heard a brass 
 band coming down the street. I listened. There 
 was something about the music that had a familiar 
 sound. Yes. It was that old air 'Marching 
 Through Georgia.' Here was an end to my 
 quietness. It was evident that some one had 
 found me out. I got up, put on an old uniform 
 coat and sat down and waited. The band came 
 nearer and it was all I could do to keep my feet 
 still. I waited for 'the band to stop. They 
 neared the hotel and what? Well they went 
 prancing past the house and down the street, the 
 music fading away in the distance. There was 
 something wrong here, evidently. I took off my 
 uniform, put on another suit of clothes and went 
 down to interview the proprietor. I found him 
 sitting in solitary magnificence in an inside i*oom. 
 He looked at me without rising. 
 
 "'Good-morning,' I said. 
 
 " ' Good-morning/ he returned. 
 
 " A pause. 
 
 " ' I heard a band on the street a few minutes
 
 HUMOROUS SIDE. 109 
 
 ago. Anything of special importance going on 
 here to-day ? ' 
 
 " A band ? Oh, yes ; they're bound for a pic- 
 nic.' 
 
 "A picnic? What? In this rain?' I forgot 
 to say it was raining, and had been and did during 
 the most of my stay in Ireland. 
 
 "'Oh, that's nothing,' said the landlord, 'It 
 rains here the most of the time.' 
 
 "'Do you remember what they were playing? 
 The air sounded familiar.' 
 
 "'Yes.' 
 
 " ' It sounded to me like an American march.' 
 
 "'An American march? Humph! It was an 
 old Irish air. I first heard it when a boy. All 
 the bands in Dublin play it as a march nowa- 
 days.' 
 
 " I returned to my room and finished my letters."
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. 
 
 /^ENERAL SHERMAN died Saturday after- 
 noon, February 1/j.th, at 1.50 o'clock. 
 So gently and peacefully did the spirit of 
 the great soldier depart that the sorrowing 
 relatives at his bedside could scarcely re- 
 alize at the time that death had completed 
 its work. The dying man was surrounded by 
 all of the members of his family except his eldest 
 son, the Rev. T. E. Sherman, who was on the 
 Atlantic homeward bound. 
 
 All hope of General Sherman's recovery was 
 practically abandoned early the day before. The 
 wonderful vitality displayed by the distinguished 
 invalid had kept hope alive up to that time in the 
 hearts of the affectionate watchers. But soon 
 after 5 o'clock A.M., of the i3th, there were 
 
 alarming symptoms. It was evident to Dr. Alex- 
 110
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEA TH. Ill 
 
 ander that the General was sinking rapidly. His 
 strength seemed to have been spent. 
 
 kin the belief that death was near, the members 
 the household, who had retired about 2 o'clock 
 M., were summoned to the sick chamber, 
 eutenant Fitch and Mr. Thackara had left the 
 house for the night, and they were sent for. It 
 was a sad group that gathered about the couch of 
 the dying soldier just before the dawn of day. 
 The General was very weak indeed. His lungs 
 were almost dormant, and but the faintest bit of 
 breath came from them. The doctors observed 
 symptoms of pneumonia. 
 
 No word had passed General Sherman's lips 
 since very early Friday, when he addressed some 
 brief remark to his nurse. Members of his 
 family listened eagerly for some utterance from 
 him but none came. Once or twice it seemed 
 to the watchers as though the dying man was 
 trying to speak. His eyes bespoke affection- 
 ate recognition of those about him, but his swollen 
 tongue was incapable of articulation. His jaws, 
 too, became too stiff to work, and the great hero 
 of the famous march to the sea, although living,
 
 112 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 was as silent and helpless as a sleeping babe. 
 The hours dragged wearily along and the mem- 
 bers of the family waited mournfully and patiently 
 the coming of the destroyer. The faithful doctors 
 could give them no hope. 
 
 Soon after daylight telegrams were sent to 
 General O. O. Howard at Governor's Island 
 and to General Henry W. Slocum in Brooklyn, 
 asking them to come to the house as soon as 
 possible. Both of these well-known soldiers 
 were old comrades-in-arms of General Sherman. 
 They responded to the summons as speedily as 
 they were able. 
 
 Senator John Sherman, who had spent the 
 night at his brother's house and had scarcely 
 slept, sent the following dispatch to his wife at 
 8.25 o'clock A.M.: 
 
 " General Sherman still lives, faintly conscious 
 and without pain. His asthmatic breathing is 
 shorter and his strength weaker." 
 
 A little before 9 o'clock the following bulletin, 
 dated at 8.30 o'clock A.M., was posted: 
 
 " The physicians, after consultation, declared that
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEA TH. 113 
 
 General Sherman's condition is now hopeless. 
 He is dying, and the end is near. 
 
 " C. T. ALEXANDER." . 
 
 This sorrowful information was conveyed to 
 the newspaper reporters and to the police officer 
 who was stationed in front of the dying man's 
 residence, 75 West Seventy-first street Through 
 those mediums it was imparted to scores of 
 passers-by, who stopped to eagerly inquire 
 about General Sherman's condition. During the 
 forenoon several of the General's New York 
 friends called at the house, and upon being in- 
 formed of the hopeless situation left messages 
 of sympathy for the family. No person was 
 admitted to the house except relatives or very 
 intimate friends. General Thomas Ewing, brother- 
 in-law of General Sherman, reached the house 
 early in the day, accompanied by his son, Thomas 
 Ewing, Jr. General O. O. Howard arrived soon 
 afterwards. In deference to the wishes of the 
 family, no persons were permitted to loiter in 
 front of the house. 
 
 General Sherman relapsed into unconscious- 
 8
 
 114 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN. 
 
 ness about noon, and for the two hours bef6re 
 his death he remained in that condition. Death 
 % was momentarily expected during that time, and 
 no member of the family left the room. Some 
 of the dying hero's daughters knelt by his bed- 
 side throughout that trying period. There were 
 present the General's son, Mr. P. T. Sherman, his 
 daughters, Miss Rachel and Miss Lizzie, who lived 
 with him, his married daughters, Mrs. T. W. Fitch, 
 of Pittsburg and Mrs. A. M. Thackara of Rose- 
 mont, Penna.; Senator John Sherman, General 
 Thomas Ewing, Mr. Fitch, and Mr. Thackara, 
 Dr. Alexander, and Miss Elizabeth Price, a trained 
 nurse from the New York Hospital. 
 
 General Sherman died in his usual sleeping 
 apartment in the rear of the second floor. In 
 other apartments at the same time were General 
 O. O. Howard, Mr. Barrett, General Sherman's 
 private secretary; Mr. and Mrs. Alfred Hoyt and 
 Alfred W. Hoyt, Mrs. Colgate Hoyt, Miss May 
 Ewing and Mrs. Kilpatrick, widow of General 
 Judson Kilpatrick. Dr. Janeway left the house in 
 the morning, as soon as he saw that the patient's 
 case was hopeless.
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEA Tff. 115 
 
 About half an hour before the General's death 
 the watchers discerned signs of approaching dis- 
 solution. First the old soldier's fingers began to 
 grow cold, then the fatal coldness crept slowly up 
 his arms and over his body. As the end ap- 
 proached, the General's head, which had been 
 resting on a large pillow, was lowered gradually 
 in the hope that he might be enabled to breathe 
 easier. Although he died from suffocation, caused 
 by the mucus from his inflamed throat filling his 
 lungs, there were no indications of suffering on 
 his part. He sank into his eternal slumber with 
 scarcely a sign. Those who were nearest his head 
 say that they heard a gentle sigh escape his lips 
 and then all was over. It was just 1.50 o'clock 
 when the famous soldier expired. There was no 
 clergyman of any denomination in the house dur- 
 ing the day. 
 
 Within a minute or two after General Sher- 
 man's death one of his men-servants stepped out- 
 side of the front door and said : " It is all over." 
 
 The male members of the family at once busied 
 themselves in sending necessary telegrams an- 
 nouncing General Sherman's death. Such tele-
 
 116 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 grams were sent to President Harrison, Vice- 
 President Morton, the Hon. Redfield Proctor, 
 Secretary of War; Secretary Elaine, Gen. J. M. 
 Schofield, and Secretary Noble. 
 
 Soon the crape emblem of death was fastened 
 to the front door, giving silent information to 
 every passer-by that the brave and honored Gen. 
 Sherman was no more. Almost every person that 
 passed stopped to ask the policeman on guard for 
 particulars of the sad event. But all that the 
 officer could tell them was: "He is dead." By 
 and by messages of condolence began to arrive, 
 and carriage after carriage rolled up to the 
 house. 
 
 A large number of well-known New-Yorkers 
 sent expressions of their sympathy to the mem- 
 bers of Gen. Sherman's family, and several called 
 at the house during the afternoon. Among the 
 latter were Gen. Steward L. Woodford, Gen. C. 
 H. T. Collis, and Col. Whitney, all warm personal 
 friends of Gen. Sherman. General Collis said : 
 " General Sherman had a presentiment of his ap- 
 proaching end two weeks before he was taken ill. 
 at all. We met on our way to an affair at ex-Judge
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEA TH, 117 
 
 Dillon's house. I mentioned the approaching 
 anniversary of General Grant's birth-day, which 
 occurs April 27. 'I'll be dead and gone by that 
 time,' said Sherman earnestly, with a foreboding 
 look in his eye. I laughed at the remark and 
 tried to cheer him up, as he seemed a bit blue ; 
 but he only answered my jokes with a more 
 serious manner, saying ; ' I feel it coming. Some- 
 times when I get home from an entertainment or 
 banquet, especially these wintry nights, I feel 
 death reaching for me, as it were. I suppose 
 I'll take cold some night and go to bed, never to 
 rise again.' The words were prophetic. A 
 week ago last Wednesday night, sitting in a box 
 at the theatre, he caught the cold that eventuated 
 in his death." 
 
 Dr. C. T. Alexander gave the history of Gen- 
 eral Sherman's illness. The doctor had been al- 
 most incessantly at the General's bedside from the 
 time his illness began, and he had not had more 
 than two hours' sleep any day since the previous 
 Sunday. 
 
 " The General, as is known," he said, " caught 
 cold Wednesday a week ago. The next day he
 
 118 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 attended a wedding against the urgent advice of 
 the members of his family. On Friday I was 
 called in and found the General suffering from a 
 cold and a sore throat. On Saturday he felt so 
 much better that he wanted to keep an appoint- 
 ment he had made for that day. On my advice, 
 however, he desisted, and spent the day playing 
 cards, I believe, with his family. Erysipelas set 
 in on Sunday. He was flighty that day, and on 
 Monday he became delirious. The erysipelas 
 spread over his face, and the lymphatic glands in 
 his neck became swollen. I applied treat- 
 ment for the erysipelas. Wednesday came 
 and there was no change for the better, but Gen- 
 eral Sherman slightly rallied on Thursday morn- 
 ing. His rally was not such as to insure even 
 faint hope of the General's recovery, and I so in- 
 formed Surgeon-General Moore at Washington. 
 Friday was the turning-point for the patient. 
 The erysipelas had almost completely dis- 
 appeared, but the attack had left the General 
 very much weakened. His old complaint, bron- 
 chial trouble and asthma, I think, killed General 
 Sherman. In his weakened condition he was
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEATH. 119 
 
 unable to throw off the mucus which gathered 
 on his lungs. The mucus accumulated, and the 
 General was slowly strangled to death. 
 
 " I think he suffered greatly. There was 
 always the quick respiration, the gasp for breath, 
 but he bore everything without a murmur, and no 
 one could have been more heroic. 
 
 But now the great General was no more. He 
 had passed over the dark river and has made his 
 last march. Let the fife shriek and the drum 
 sound the deathless song that was written for him, 
 and will never die so long as martial music lives 
 
 Bring the good old bugle, boys, we'll have another song 
 Sing it with a spirit that will start the world along 
 Sing it as we used to sing it, fifty thousand strong, 
 While we were marching through Georgia. 
 
 (CHORUS.) 
 
 " Hurrah ! Hurrah ! we bring the jubilee ! 
 Hurrah ! Hurrah ! the flag that makes you free ! " 
 So we sang the chorus from Atlanta to the sea, 
 While we were marching through Georgia. 
 
 How the darkies shouted when they heard the joyful sound ! 
 How the turkeys gobbled which our commissary found!
 
 120 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 How the sweet potatoes even started from the ground, 
 While we were marching through Georgia. 
 
 (CHORUS.) 
 
 Yes, and there were Union men who wept with joyful tears, 
 When they saw the honored flag they had not seen for years ; 
 Hardly could they be restrained from breaking forth in cheers, 
 
 While we were marching through Georgia. 
 
 
 
 (CHORUS.) 
 
 " Sherman's dashing Yankee boys will never reach the coast ! " 
 So the saucy rebels said, and 'twas a handsome boast 
 Had they not forgot, alas ! to reckon with the host, 
 While we were marching through Georgia. 
 
 (CHORUS.) 
 
 So we made a thoroughfare for Freedom and her train, 
 Sixty miles in latitude three hundred to the main ; 
 Treason fled before us, for resistance was in vain, 
 W T hile we were marching through Georgia. 
 
 (CHORUS.) 
 BEFORE THE FUNERAL. 
 
 Some two weeks before his death General 
 Sherman made known his wishes as to his burial. 
 He particularly requested that his body should 
 not lie in state anywhere. 
 
 He also requested that the funeral be a strictly
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DFA TH. 121 
 
 military one. He said he did not care partic- 
 ularly for any military observances here in New 
 York, but that he did want a military burial in St. 
 LiOuis, which would be participated in by his 
 old comrades in arms. He also requested that the 
 funeral rites be not in conformity with any 
 particular form of religion. He wanted a soldier's 
 burial. 
 
 In the evening a number of veterans called at the 
 house, and expressed surprise when told they could 
 not enter, and were more surprised when told 
 that General Sherman's body would not lie in state. 
 " It's pretty hard not to be able to look on the 
 face of our old commander again," said one, 
 and this seemed the opinion also of his com- 
 panions. A military guard was placed in the 
 hall-way of the residence at 7.30 o'clock in the 
 evening and remained there until the body 
 removed. The guard consist of two men from 
 the First Regiment, United States Artillery. 
 
 The casket was of oak, with black broadcloth 
 covering. The lining of white satin and the bars 
 and mountings of silver. The silver plate bore a 
 very simple and brief inscription :
 
 122 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 WILLIAM TECUMSEH SHERMAN. 
 
 Born Feb. 8, 1820. 
 Died Feb. 14, 1891. 
 
 It was General Sherman's own wish that his 
 body should not lie in state or his face be shown 
 after death to any but his family and nearest 
 friends. He left explicit directions on this 
 
 subject. 
 
 At the earnest solicitation, however, of thousands 
 of General Sherman's friends, his family finally 
 decided to allow the public to see the remains. 
 
 In the darkened parlors of his home lay the 
 body of General Sherman, with the trappings of 
 his rank set off by flowers sent by loving friends, 
 heedless of them all and of the sad procession 
 which passed beside the coffin. 
 
 " How grand a face it was ! How steady, firm, 
 untroubled ! How high and broad the forehead, 
 and what tracings of the soldier were written 
 deep by the hand of time in the lines about the 
 austere yet kindly mouth, and the bold, aquiline 
 nose and adamantine chin ! 
 
 " From ten to four the doors of the Sherman 
 mansion were left open to the public, and during
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEA TH. 123 
 
 the six hours a steady stream of callers passed 
 into the house and looked upon the dead. Armed 
 sentinels stood at each door to see that no un- 
 worthy person was given access, but no one of 
 decent appearance and serious mien was barred 
 out. 
 
 " The coffin was placed in the middle room, 
 between the. front parlor and the dining-room, 
 resting on a catafalque, and the soft illumination 
 from seven tapers which stood in a tall, brass can- 
 delabra at the head fell like a benediction upon 
 the face. A glass cover was above the face, and 
 all that could be seen through this sombre frame 
 was the face and bust clothed in the General's 
 uniform, with yellow sash, and the right hand lying 
 peacefully upon the breast. 
 
 REMEMBERED BY MRS. PORTER. 
 
 " There were no flowers on the casket, nothing 
 but the accoutrements used on any such occasion 
 the gold and diamond hiked sword presented by 
 the State of New York and the cap but just 
 beyond the head was a phalanx of magnificent 
 floral tributes, and the dark pedestal of the marble
 
 124 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 bust of Sherman which stood beside the foot of 
 the coffin was decorated with a wreath of ivy. 
 
 " In the front parlor, not far away, hung the 
 life size portraits of the General and his wife, the 
 former festooned by two large flags, one of which 
 was his blue headquarter's flag, the other a large 
 silken banner made and presented by some ladies. 
 
 " Beside the big candlesticks was the token 
 which touched deeper than all else the hearts 
 of the mourning family. It was an exquisite 
 pillow wrought in violets, which came from Wash- 
 ington the day before ' with loving regards,' from 
 the newly-made widow of Admiral Porter. 
 
 " There was one busy figure in the room, to 
 whose deft fingers was due the credit for the 
 tasteful adorning of the place. It was the 
 widow of the famous cavalry general, Judson 
 Kilpatrick, who has been at the house every day 
 since death entered it, performing little offices of 
 friendship such as only a woman can do." 
 
 EXPRESSING SYMPATHY. 
 
 Among the floral tributes were some lovely 
 palms sent from Ohio by the grandchildren of 
 Zachary Taylor ; a wreath of ivy and white lilacs,
 
 HIS LAST SICKNESS AND DEA TH. 125 
 
 ( 
 presented by Mme. Macchetta d'Allegri and 
 
 Blanche Roosevelt, of Paris ; a pillow of roses and 
 calla lilies from the Ohio Commandery of the 
 Loyal Legion, a bunch of callas from Mr. and 
 Mrs. Benjamin Field, a wreath of ivy from Mrs. 
 Lawton and a bunch of lilies from Mr. and Mrs. 
 Pinchat. 
 
 As the afternoon passed the crowd increased, 
 and by night thousands of people of all classes, 
 ages and sexes had taken a last look at the face 
 of the nation's dead General. It was one of the 
 grandest testimonials of. respect and love that 
 could be paid by an appreciative public to one 
 who had been a leader in times of trouble and a 
 friend and one of the people in time of peace. 
 As the stream of persons entered the house, 
 passed by the casket and then out into the street 
 again, many touching scenes were witnessed, 
 Many old soldiers some, in the uniform of the 
 Grand Army were unable to restrain their grief. 
 
 At half-past five the doors were closed and the 
 family and others of the household assembled in 
 the parlor and took their final look at the face of 
 their father, brother, friend.
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE FUNERAL. * 
 
 "VIEW YORK gave General Sherman yester- 
 day a most impressive farewell. The sun at 
 noon shone upon a city draped with the emblems 
 of sorrow. It shed upon the parting at dusk, 
 when the escorting army, with trailing arms and 
 shrouded flags, had discharged its tender office, a 
 glowing benediction. The heart of the com- 
 munity was touched by this event as it had not 
 been since the chieftain of the qreat triumvirate 
 
 O 
 
 of Generals of the rebellion passed to his final 
 bivouac at Riverside. 
 
 Again the people laid aside their usual pursuits 
 and thronged the line of march, a countless, 
 hushed multitude. From end to end the route 
 was lined almost to the point of crushing with 
 those whose presence will make the day memor- 
 able alike for its occasion and for the number of 
 
 * From The New York Times, 
 126
 
 THE FUNERAL. 127 
 
 its participants as witnesses, for the multitude 
 became more than mere lookers-on when by the 
 block they stood uncovered while the caisson with 
 its flag-wrapped burden and the carriages of the 
 mourners passed along. 
 
 A soldier's funeral it was above all else, but it 
 was more than that. For miles the streets were 
 in the sombre garb of almost continuous crape- 
 bound draperies. The wealth of tribute of this 
 kind made in itself a splendid offering to a hero's 
 memory. No section stood alone or conspicuous 
 in so honoring the event. From the neighbor- 
 hood in which the old General had his home to 
 the ferry at which his body was embarked, the 
 decorative remembrances of the affection in which 
 his fellow-citizens held him were lavish and beau- 
 tiful. The city became one great neighborhood 
 in its desire to express a common bereavement. 
 
 It was more than a soldier's funeral also be- 
 cause of the memories inspired, and the evidences 
 it displayed of the depleted veteran ranks. Bent 
 and grizzled was the remnant of comrades in the 
 march to the sea who turned out yesterday. The 
 canes the Grand Army men carried were plainly
 
 128 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 no longer mere switches to all, and the efforts of 
 many to conceal any real use for them had a 
 touch of pathos about it that the multitude were 
 not slow to see and appreciate. Over parts of 
 the route there were uncovering of heads and 
 tears in the eyes of women when the old soldiers 
 passed, as though, perhaps, they might not be 
 seen together in such numbers much longer. 
 The tolling church bells were sad indeed, as the 
 Grand Army moved along. 
 
 Outward tokens for the day were not confined 
 to the line of march. They hung from house- 
 fronts and shaded windows, and fluttered from 
 flagstaffs throughout the metropolitan district. 
 From the highest perch the outlook all day in 
 every direction was dotted with flags at half-staff 
 on land, at half-mast on the water. All the ship- 
 ping on both rivers, in the Sound and in the bay 
 was dressed for the sad occasion, and as far as 
 the eye could reach on Long Island, into New 
 Jersey, and on Staten Island, the flag floated 
 below the peak. 
 
 Office and business buildings all over the city, 
 regardless of proximity to the line of march, wore
 
 THE FUNERAL. 129 
 
 the proper insignia, some of them being elabor- 
 ately shrouded. Scarcely a city block omitted to 
 give some token of the common sorrow by house- 
 front drapery. There was a practical suspension 
 of business throughout the city after noon. 
 
 As the funeral pageant moved down the streets 
 through long rows that formed the front rank of 
 thousands upon thousands, there were many in 
 the crowds who recalled and lived over again 
 their emotions when the drum of the Recruiting 
 Sergeant sounded at every cross-roads and in 
 every village street. Mothers and wives were 
 there, who thirty years ago bade good-bye to their 
 beloved ones, half glad, half sorrowful, and as the 
 troops rumbled down the streets after the corpse 
 of one of the foremost figures of that day the 
 pictures all came back to them, the good-byes were 
 told again, the tears were shed afresh. 
 
 Out of the dull tread of the soldiers there 
 came to some of the sight-seers a vision of the 
 weary days of waiting, the news of battle, the 
 anxious scanning of newspapers, the awful haste 
 to the front for remains or to the hospital for 
 
 tender ministrations. Then came remembrances 
 9
 
 130 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 of crushed and bleeding hearts and of vacant 
 chairs at the fireside such indeed are pictures of 
 the days when Sherman and his armies fought their 
 way to greatness and victory. 
 
 From the standpoint of these private citizens 
 who thronged the streets along the line of 
 march, it was a day never to be forgotten. For 
 two hours before the great column began to move 
 the streets along which it was to pass were like 
 mighty rivers toward which there constantly 
 flowed many tributaries. The strong arm of the 
 police did its best to stem the current, and every 
 inch of encroachment was contested stubbornly, 
 but with only partial success, until, amid clatter- 
 ing hoofs, shrill-blowing trumpets, and rattling 
 sidearms, the advance guard rode slowly down 
 the streets. Then the crowd compressed its 
 struggling members back to the curb, and for two 
 hours and a half it witnessed a memorable 
 pageant. 
 
 It was at Madison Square that the crowds as- 
 sumed the greatest proportions, and there, where 
 the street was broad and where many thousands 
 viewed its movements, the procession seemed to
 
 * THE FUNERAL, 131 
 
 assume a more pronounced air of stateliness than 
 had characterized its march elsewhere. A dirge- 
 breathino; band, cad&ncinor the mournful time of 
 
 O N. O 
 
 the funeral march, wheeled first into view. The 
 sadness of its strains, the long files of crape-cov- 
 ered colors which followed, the badges of mourn- 
 ing on every breast and on every arm, the 
 inverted muskets, the tolling bells of neigh- 
 boring churches, the furrowed faces of the 
 mourners, each brought an air of new impres- 
 siveness upon the scene, and told of the Nation's 
 loss. 
 
 The rumble of artillery and the pounding hoofs 
 of the cavalry horses music of iron on stone 
 were fitting preludes to the oncoming bier of the 
 dead warrior. Stout horses straining under their 
 death-dealing cannon, grim and red-plumed ar- 
 tillerymen urging them on, flashes of angry crim- 
 son mingling with the blue this is what the 
 crowds saw passing to the muffled throb of a 
 hundred drums. Glimpses of Drum Majors 
 here and there, stripes of red and white once 
 free, now close enfolded by bands of sombre 
 crape ; breasts on which stood forth medals and
 
 132 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN, 
 
 badges won on the fields of battle years ago, all 
 whirled by in a confusion of battle array. 
 
 Then came the pall-bearers. An added sense 
 of melancholy confronted the sight-seer as these 
 veterans came into view. The brave Schofield ; 
 Howard, who gave an arm to the cause while 
 commanding Sherman's right wing ; Braine, whose 
 shells crashed against Forts Fisher and Anderson ; 
 Greer, who fought beside Porter at Vicksburg ; 
 Sickles, Dodge and Corse ; Swayne, Woodford, 
 Wright and Moore, brave men and true these 
 did the last honors beside the bier of their lament- 
 ed chieftain. There was another face among 
 them that of Johnston, the same Joseph E. 
 Johnston who threw himself and his army before 
 Sherman in the march to the sea the same 
 Johnston who, in April, 1865, surrendered to the 
 soldier whose corpse he was following in sorrow. 
 
 But now came a hush. The dead Conqueror ! 
 High on the funeral catafalque, under a covering 
 black as night, where the sun kissed only the 
 canopy that hid him, he came, not leading, but led ; 
 no longer victorious, but himself surrendered. 
 Borne on the crisp air came the sobbing and sigh-
 
 THE FUNERAL. 
 
 133 
 
 ing of flute and drum that sang of the Nation's 
 sorrow; yet they told no story half so sad, they 
 touched no heart half so deep, as did the mass of 
 reverent blackness that bore him as a cloud. 
 
 There was a little interval after this, and then 
 came the two rows of closed carriages containing 
 the family, the relatives, and the nearest friends. 
 The blinds were tightly drawn to hide them from 
 the curious eye. The hush of silent sympathy 
 was soon broken as the carriages of the President 
 and Vice-President, and those of ex-Presidents, 
 Cabinet, Ambassadors, and committees rumbled 
 into view and, with their coming, the spirits of the 
 throng seemed to rise and to brighten. Those 
 who had just parted were the heroes of a former 
 generation; these were the heroes of to-day. 
 Thousands turned their eyes toward the favorites 
 in this group of statesmen, and for each there was 
 a word of praise or an exclamation that betokened 
 recognition and admiration. 
 
 Next strode the comrades of his campaign and 
 battles the men who, of all others, could best 
 recognize his greatness, and in so doing feel his 
 loss. They came from a hundred battle-fields.
 
 134 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 The colors that they bore were only shreds, yet 
 every fibre of those tatters was wound about the 
 hearts of the men who marched beneath them. 
 
 An unbroken mile of these veterans followed, 
 each post bearing the flag it carried through the 
 war. Then came the cadets from West Point. 
 The sturdy gray of their coats and trousers, the 
 wonderful precision of their white belts and 
 straps, the spotlessness of their gloves, and the 
 splendid line they kept as they marched down the 
 street is one of the noticeable features of a long- 
 to-be-remembered day. Their marching was far 
 better than that of those veterans who went 
 before, but then, their hearts are lighter, their 
 years less. 
 
 Last of all came the National Guard, all in blue 
 and gold, with pieces at right shoulder, bayonets 
 fixed, and lines splendidly kept. The New York 
 man who watched them from the crowd felt an 
 absorbing interest of a not wholly impersonal sort 
 as they marched by, for they belong to his city and 
 State. Then an aide galloped by, his scabbard 
 swinging and his golden aiguillette gleaming in 
 the last rays of day. The crowd welled in behind 

 
 THE FUNERAL. 
 
 135 
 
 him like a flood. Sherman's body had gone out 
 and into the west toward the sinking sun. 
 
 AT THE SHERMAN RESIDENCE BRIEF FUNERAL 
 
 SERVICES FORMATION AND START OF 
 
 THE PAGEANT. 
 
 Hardly had the day dawned before the people 
 in the neighborhood of West Seventy-first Street 
 were astir. Flags were thrown out from hun- 
 dreds of windows heavily draped in black. Police 
 Captain Berghold was early on hand with a force 
 of sixty men. Before 9 o'clock there was need 
 for their services, for the crowd was then big 
 enough to need watching. 
 
 In the Sherman house all was quiet. The fam- 
 ily were getting a little sleep, their rest having 
 been broken by the late arrival from Europe of 
 Father "Tom" Sherman. The son did not see 
 his father's body until 7 o'clock yesterday morn- 
 ing. Then, in company with his brother, P. T. 
 Sherman, and his two sisters, he went into the 
 room where the body lay. The lid of the casket 
 was open and the four children of the soldier 
 stood by his bier for several moments. After they
 
 136 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 had retired a message was sent to President Har- 
 rison at the Fifth Avenue Hotel saying that the 
 coffin would be kept open until noon in order 
 that he might take a farewell look at the remains. 
 The President answered, thanking them for their 
 courtesy, but saying that he did not care to see 
 the body, as he preferred to remember the Gen- 
 eral as in life. The casket was kept open, how- 
 ever, and many of the Presidential party and 
 other distinguished men viewed the rugged 
 face. 
 
 In the morning, just after the General's chil- 
 dren left the casket, two old veterans approached 
 a policeman at the door and asked him if they 
 could see the body. One wore a ragged old army 
 coat. The other wore over his uniform a leather 
 jacket, and on his head was an old coon-skin hat. 
 Both wore the badges of the famous Sixth Army 
 Corps and of a Springfield (Mass.) Grand Army 
 of the Republic Post. When they were told that 
 they had come too late, their faces fell, and one 
 of them said: 
 
 "We came all the way from Springfield to see 
 our old commander. We marched with him to
 
 THE FUNERAL. 
 
 137 
 
 the sea. That was a long time ago, and we ain't 
 seen him since." 
 
 The old fellows were so sorely disappointed 
 and they gazed so wistfully at the house that the 
 heart of an orderly who stood by was touched, 
 and he told their story to Lieut. Thackara, the 
 General's son-in-law. The Lieutenant came down 
 and personally invited them in. They accepted 
 with alacrity. As they stood beside the casket 
 the old fellow with the coon-skin hat said : 
 
 " I saw him last near Atlanta, under heavy fire. 
 I remember now how we cheered him as he 
 rode by." 
 
 As the veterans came down the stone steps the 
 two biggest policemen in New York Graham, 
 6 feet 7$ inches, and Giblin, 6 feet 5$ inches 
 gave them a military salute. Such distinguished 
 recognition staggered the old fellows for the 
 moment. Recovering, however, they returned 
 the salute with great dignity, locked arms, and 
 marched off. 
 
 By 10 o'clock the crowd around the residence 
 had grown to such proportions that Seventy-first 
 Street was cleared and police lines were estab-
 
 138 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 lished at Eighth and Columbus Avenues. There- 
 after nobody was allowed to pass through with- 
 out especial authority. The sidewalks of all the 
 adjacent streets were, however, lined with people. 
 The busy "fakir" appeared as usual, and was 
 everywhere howling out that he had the " only 
 original Sherman memorial badge." 
 
 Shortly after 1 1 o'clock carriages began to ar- 
 rive at the house bringing mourners and distin- 
 guished guests. Chauncey M. Depew and 
 Grover Cleveland were at the house before noon. 
 Secretary Elaine and Gen. Ewing arrived just 
 after noon. 
 
 The private funeral services were held at noon. 
 There were present in the parlor at the time the 
 Rev. Father Taylor, the Rev. George Deshon, a 
 Paulist Father ; the Rev. Father " Tom " Sher- 
 man, the Rev. Neil H. McKennon, a Jesuit priest; 
 members of the Sherman, Ewing and Hoyt fam- 
 ilies, and Secretaries Rusk and Noble. Father 
 Sherman and Father Taylor officiated, the former 
 reading a brief service and the latter saying the 
 regular prayers for the dead. The surpliced boy 
 choir of the Church of St. Francis Xavier stood
 
 THE FUNERAL. 139 
 
 around the casket, and after the holy water had 
 been sprinkled, rendered the anthem, " If Thou, 
 O Lord, will Mark Iniquities." This was followed 
 by Psalm cxxix., " De Profundis," " Out of the 
 Depths I have Cried to Thee, O Lord, Lord Hear 
 My Voice," and the " Pater Noster. " The ser- 
 vices lasted only fifteen minutes. Then the 
 casket was finally sealed. Senator John Sherman 
 was the last to look upon the General's face. 
 
 Father Sherman was seen at the conclusion of 
 the service. He said : " The service was Cath- 
 olic. My father was baptized in the Catholic 
 Church, -married in the Catholic Church, and at- 
 tended the Catholic Church until the outbreak of 
 the civil war. Since that time he has not been a 
 communicant of any Church ; but he has re- 
 peatedly told me that if he had any regular re- 
 ligious ideas they were Catholic. A week ago 
 to-day my father received absolution and extreme 
 unction at the hands of Father Taylor. He was 
 unconscious at the time, but that has no import- 
 ant bearing, for the sacraments can properly be 
 administered to any person whose mind can be 
 interpreted as desirous of receiving them."
 
 140 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 By I o'clock the neighborhood was echoing 
 with the sounds of martial music. The various 
 divisions of the great parade were beginning to 
 arrive at the points assigned to them in the plan 
 of formation. Shortly after i o'clock Inspector 
 Steers rode through Seventy-first Street at the 
 head of fifty mounted policemen, who were to 
 head the procession. Following them came the 
 regular military escort, consisting of a regiment 
 of United States marines, four companies of 
 United State engineers, six companies of artillery, 
 three battalions of light artillery, a troop of 
 United States cavalry, and Lafayette Post. This 
 division lined up along the south side of Seventy- 
 first Street, facing the residence. 
 
 Members of the Presidential party, Senators, 
 Congressmen, Governors and their staffs, army 
 and navy officers, and other distinguished people 
 who were to ride in carriages were arriving at this 
 time in a steady stream. They entered the house 
 and remained there until directed to enter their 
 carriages. President Harrison, with Gen. Hor- 
 ace Porter and Elijah Halford, drove up at 1.50 
 o'clock in an open carriage. The President wore
 
 THE FUNERAL. 141 
 
 a coat with sealskin trimmings and was snuggled 
 down behind a bearskin robe. 
 
 The street presented a most brilliant appear- 
 ance before 2 o'clock. The Sherman residence 
 had become overcrowded, and the army and navy 
 officers, in rich gold and dark blue uniforms, with 
 heavily-braided overcoats, had grouped them- 
 selves about on the stone steps. Residents along 
 the street had of course invited all their friends to 
 come to their houses for the day, and consequently 
 every window and doorway was crowed with men 
 and women. 
 
 Just before 2 o'clock the caisson rumbled into 
 sight from Columbus Avenue. It was drawn by 
 five coal-black horses in sombre trappings. There 
 were three horses abreast in the leading traces 
 and two spirited animals were behind them. Two 
 of the horses were ridden by artillerymen in blue 
 uniforms, with black helmets and red plumes. The 
 caisson was draped in black. Behind the caisson 
 there came a soldier leading a pure black, high- 
 spirited steed covered with a long, black velvet 
 housing reaching half-way to the ground. On 
 the horse's back were Gen. Sherman's old saddle
 
 142 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 and his riding boots, the boots being reversed. 
 Presently the heavy doors of the residence were 
 opened, the honorary pall-bearers came out, and, 
 descending the steps, ranged themselves in two 
 lines to permit the coffin to be carried between 
 them. 
 
 Half-way down the block toward Central Park 
 there sounded the quick notes of the bugle. 
 " Attention !" was its warning. Scarcely had the 
 notes died away when Gen. Butterfield, the senior 
 marshal, and his staff, in their brilliant uniforms, 
 cantered along to take their places at the head of 
 the column, following the escort of police. Gen. 
 Butterfield's aides were : Mr. Loyall Farragut ; 
 Capt. H. P. Kingsbury, Sixth Cavalry ; Capt. A. 
 M. Wetherill, Sixth Infantry; First Lieut. R. H. 
 Patterson, First Artillery; First Lieut. L. A. 
 Craig, Sixth Cavalry ; First Lieut. Guy Howard, 
 First Lieut. Harry C. Benson, Fourth Cavalry ; 
 First Lieut. David Price, First Artillery ; First 
 Lieut. Charles G. Treat, Fifth Artillery; First Lieut. 
 W.W. Forsyth, Sixth Cavalry; Second Lieut. Sam- 
 uel Rodman, Jr., First Artillery; Additional Second 
 Lieut. Colden L. H. Ruggles, First Artillery.
 
 THE FUNERAL. 143 
 
 The doors of the residence were again opened, 
 and the pall-bearers and those around them rev- 
 erently uncovered their heads as there appeared 
 in view the coffin of the dead General. The 
 bright sun shone warmly on the rich colors of the 
 starry silken flag in which it was wrapped. Bright 
 were its crimson bars and deeply azure was the 
 field of blue. Around the flag was a long fringe 
 of yellow silk. Tenderly the soldiers bore their 
 precious burden down the winding flight of steps. 
 Women standing at the windows of the houses on 
 both sides of the street, who but a moment before 
 had watched for the coffin with expectant eyes, 
 drew back in tears when it came into sight. 
 
 As the casket bearers approached the shrouded 
 caisson there was -heard the music of the dir^e, 
 
 O ' 
 
 "Adeste Fideles." Faint at first and borne sadly 
 on the wind, the notes of the dirge grew louder 
 and clearer. The soldiers placed the coffin on 
 the caisson, and the members of Lafayette Post, 
 No. 140, Grand Army of the Republic, composing 
 the special guard of honor and dressed in post 
 uniform, without overcoats, moved up and formed 
 a hollow square around the caisson.
 
 144 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 The honorary pall-bearers, in carnages, took 
 their places ahead of the caisson. They were as 
 follows: Major-General J. M. Schofield, Major- 
 General O. O. Howard, Major-General Henry W. 
 Slocum, Rear Admiral D. L. Braine, Rear Ad- 
 miral J. A. Green, Prof. H. L. Kendrick, General 
 Joseph E. Johnston, Major-General D. E. Sickles, 
 Major-General G. M. Dodge, Major-General J. 
 M. Corse, Major-General Wager Swayne, Major- 
 General Stewart L. Woodford, Major-General 
 Horatio G. King, Brig.-General John Moore, 
 United States Army. 
 
 The column moved at 2.30 o'clock. After the 
 caisson came the carriages. In the first were 
 father T. E. Sherman, P. T. Sherman, and the 
 Misses Rachel and Elizabeth Sherman. In the 
 second carriage were United States Senator John 
 Sherman and Mrs. Sherman and Major Hoyt 
 Sherman and Mrs. Sherman. In the third car- 
 riage were General Thomas Ewing's family, and 
 in the other carriages were Mr. and Mrs. Colgate 
 Hoyt, Mr. and Mrs. T. W. Fitch, the Rev, 
 Fathers Deshon and Taylor, Mr. and Mrs. A. M. 
 Thackara, Mrs. Henry Sherman, Mrs. Frank Wil-
 
 THE FUNERAL. 145 
 
 borg, Mr. and Mrs. Alfred Hoyt, General N. A. 
 Miles and wife, Charles Sherman, Mrs. Henry 
 Hoyt, Senator and Mrs. J. Donald Cameron, Mr. 
 and Mrs. H. R. Probasco, Dr. and Mrs. William 
 K. Otis, A. W. Hoyt, Arthur Sherman, Charles 
 Ewing, Jr., Miss Elizabeth Thackara, Miss Vir- 
 ginia Ewing, Benjamin Thackara, J. M. Barrett, 
 Secretary of State James G. Elaine and wife and 
 EmmonsBlaine.and Mrs. Walter Damrosch, Miss 
 Eliza Scott, William Scott, Mr. and Mrs. Bolton 
 Hall, Mr. and Mrs. John Scott, Mr. and Mrs. 
 Bowie Dash, the Rev. and Mrs. William Brown, 
 Mr. and Mrs. T. E. Steele, Judge and Mrs. 
 Granger, Mrs. and Mrs. J. F. Elliott, James Scott, 
 Mrs. General Grant, Col. John M. Bacon, Col. L. 
 M. Dayton, Mrs. Quirk, Dr. C. T. Alexander, 
 United States Army ; Private Secretary Barrett, 
 Col. Reese, Miss Alexander, William McCoomb, 
 Miss L. Alexander, Mr. and Mrs. B. Walker, 
 Mrs. John Lynch, Mrs. Emeline Kane, James W. 
 Collier, Miss Morgan, Mrs. Kilpatrick, Dr. 
 Robert H. Green and Mrs. Green. 
 
 Then came the Distinguished visitors in open 
 carriages. In the first carriage were President 
 10
 
 146 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Harrison and Private Secretary E. J. Halford. In 
 the next carriage was Vice-President Levi P. 
 Morton, and in other carriages were General M. 
 D. Leggett, Secretary of War Redfield Proctor, 
 Attorney-General W. H. H. Miller, Postmaster- 
 General John Wanamaker, Secretary of the In- 
 terior John W. Noble, Secretary of Agriculture, 
 Jer. M. Rusk, Secretary of the Navy Benjamin 
 F. Tracy, Colonel Ernest and General A. B. Net- 
 tleton. Ex-President R. B. Hayes and Joseph H. 
 Choate rode together, and behind them was a 
 carriage containing Ex-President Grover Cleve- 
 land and Chauncey M. Depew. After them came 
 United States Senators William M. Evarts, of 
 New York ; Joseph R. Hawley, of Connecticut ; 
 Charles F. Manderson of Nebraska ; and Fran- 
 cis M. Cockrell, of Missouri. In other carnages 
 were the members of the committee appointed by 
 the National House of Representatives to attend 
 the funeral, as follows : General B. M. Cutcheon ; 
 of Michigan ; General Charles H. Grosvenor, of 
 Ohio ; General William Cogswell, of Massachu- 
 setts ; General Thomas J. Henderson, of Illinois ; 
 J. H. Outhwaite, of Ohio ; E. J. Dunphy, of New
 
 THE FUNERAL. 147 
 
 York, in place of General Francis B. Spinola and 
 John C. Tarsney, of Missouri. 
 
 Governor Hill of New York was not able 
 to attend the funeral on account of sickness 
 and his place was taken by Lieutenant-Governor 
 E. FJones. 
 
 Among others in carriages were Mayor Hugh J. 
 Grant, Captain Schofield, of the Second Cavalry ; 
 Governor Pattison, of Pennsylvania, and staff; 
 Governor Morgan G. Bulkeley, of Connecticut, 
 and staff; Lieutenants Bliss and Andrews of the 
 artillery, and General Warren, who commanded 
 the old Sixth Corps ; the Rev. Mounsell Van 
 Rensselaer, Richard Butler, J. W. Pinchot, the 
 Rev. Alexander Mackay-Smith, Logan C. Murray, 
 A. M. Palmer, Augustin Daly, W. W. Cooper, 
 Stephen B. Elkins, Benjamin Field, Archbishop 
 Corrigan, Hamilton Fish, D. O. Mills, Ex-Mayor 
 Hewitt, Ex-Mayor Edward Cooper, Cyrus W. 
 Field, David Dudley Field, Archbishop Ryan, of 
 'hiladelphia ; Dr. Metcalf, General Z. B. Tower, 
 Hiram Hitchcock, Quartermaster-General Batch- 
 elder, Assistant Secretary of War Lewis A. 
 Grant, George W. Childs and Anthony J.
 
 148 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN. 
 
 Drexel, of Philadelphia, and General C. H. T. 
 Collis. 
 
 The Legislature of the State was represented 
 by Senators Saxton, Jacobs, Vedder, Robertson, 
 Brown, Sloan, Erwin, Stadler, and Assemblymen 
 F. O. Chamberlain, Addison S. Thompson, Levi 
 E. Worden, R. P. Bush, George P. Webster, Jacob 
 Rice and I. Sam Johnson. 
 
 As the head of the column, the military guard, 
 caisson and carriages passed out into Eighth 
 Avenue, the Loyal Legion, which had formed at 
 Eighth Avenue and Seventy-first street, fell in. 
 The Grand Army of the Republic posts, which 
 had formed on the cross streets west of Eighth 
 Avenue, from Sixty-first street up, took their 
 places in turn, and the corps of cadets from West 
 Point, which had formed at Sixty-first Street and 
 Eighth Avenue, fell in- behind the Grand Army of 
 the Republic division. This opened the line to 
 the division of the National Guard of the State, 
 which had formed with its head resting at Six- 
 tieth Street and Eighth Avenue, and after that 
 division had joined the column the miscellan- 
 eous organizations, which had formed along
 
 THE FUXERAL. 149 
 
 Sixtieth Street and up t^ie Boulevard, took their 
 positions. 
 
 ALONG THE LINE OF MARCH THE STORY OP THE 
 PROCESSION TOLD BY A PARTICIPANT. 
 
 If was precisely 2. 02 o'clock when the call of 
 " Attention ! " sounded by the bugler of the Grand 
 Marshal, gave warning to the escort that the time 
 had arrived for the column to move. As the cas- 
 ket was brought down the steps of the house, 
 borne on the shoulders of six regular army ser- 
 geants, who had been detailed to accompany the 
 body of General Sherman to St. Louis, the sev- 
 eral bands of the United States Artillery force 
 and of the Marine Corps battalions successively 
 took up the customary dirge from left to right, 
 the band of the leading organization completing 
 mis part of the ceremony with a solemn rendition 
 of the "Adeste Fideles." Simultaneously with 
 the opening of the familiar hymn every head was 
 uncovered and the multitude of sight-seers, mem- 
 bers of the posts of the Grand Army of the 
 Republic, and others remained for some time in 
 eager expectancy.
 
 150 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Several minutes later General Daniel Butter- 
 field and the members of the staff of the Grand 
 Marshal clattered through Seventy-first Street 
 and forced their way down Eighth Avenue to take 
 their appointed place at the head of the column. 
 Then came another delay while the family and 
 mourners were getting into their respective car- 
 riages and the carriages into line. The foot 
 troops of the escort blocked the way, but finally 
 it was ordered that the infantry should take posi- 
 tion in column of fours between the sections of 
 artillery, and by this order the way was cleared 
 for putting the procession in motion. It was 
 precisely 2.30 o'clock when the march began. 
 
 Eighth Avenue from Seventy-first to Sixty-first 
 Street was lined on either hand by the posts of 
 the Grand Army of the Republic. Flanking and 
 supporting these battle-scarred veterans was such 
 a multitude of on-lookers as New York has not 
 seen since the Washington Centennial parade of 
 1889, and which was not surpassed, even if it 
 were equaled, by the outpouring attending the 
 obsequies of General Grant. Central Park was 
 occupied as it had never been occupied before.
 
 THE FUNERAL. 
 
 151 
 
 Every point of vantage had been pre-empted by 
 sight-seers hours before the time appointed for 
 the procession to start. 
 
 Throughout this portion of the route the scene 
 was peculiarly impressive. By direction no music 
 was played by the bands of the escort, but, as 
 each of the Grand Array corps came into view of 
 the caisson conveying the remains, colors were 
 dipped, heads were uncovered, rolls were beaten 
 on muffled drums, or dirges were sounded by the 
 bands of the various organizations. 
 
 Wheeling into Fifty-seventh Street from Broad- 
 way the column encountered an obstacle which 
 materially retarded its progress. The greater 
 portion of the street being taken up with building 
 material, it became necessary for the cavalry and 
 artillery to deploy from column of platoons into 
 column of sections, and for the infantry organiza- 
 tions to change their formation from column of 
 companies to column of fours, thus extending the 
 escort to quite double its original length and com- 
 pelling a halt of the head of the procession until 
 the line could be reformed. 
 
 The parade strength of the Grand Army of the
 
 152 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Republic was measurably a disappointment, and 
 it was not until the funeral escort proper had un- 
 covered Sixty-first Street that the impressiveness 
 of the pageant began to make itself manifest. At 
 this point the Old Guard, covered almost com- 
 pletely from view by a Grand Army post, its bear- 
 skin shakos being alone visible from the interior 
 of the procession, marked the left of the line of 
 military mourners. Drawn up on the west side 
 of the avenue, covering the intervening blocks 
 from Fifty-ninth to Sixty-first Street, and standing 
 rigid at present arms, was the battalion of cadets 
 from the United States Military Academy at West 
 Point. Here was a superb body of soldiery, every 
 youngster in the corps trained to the extreme of 
 perfection. 
 
 Then came the Seventh Regiment, a long line 
 of blue and white, covering all of Fifty-seventh 
 Street from Eighth to Sixth Avenue and beyond. 
 
 In the course of the passage of the funeral 
 cortege along the front of the military organiza- 
 tions, appropriate selections were played by the 
 bands of the several organizations. Thus the 
 musicians of the West Point cadets played an ap-
 
 THE FUNERAL. 153 
 
 propriate dirge with exquisite taste and expres- 
 sion ; Leypoldt's Twelfth Regiment Band played 
 a selection of similar character equally well, while 
 Cappa, of the Seventh Regiment, greeted the 
 cortege with the opening strain of "The Gen- 
 eral's March," as presented in Tactics. Conterno, 
 the younger, who had charge of the Ninth Regi- 
 ment Band, Conterno ptre parading with the 
 Marine Corps at the head of the Navy Yard 
 Band, performed a dirge of his own arrange- 
 ment, while Eben, of the Seventy-first, gave 
 an exquisite rendering of Chopin's "Funeral 
 March." 
 
 But it was left to the Gilmore to create the mus- 
 ical sensation of the day by his elevation of the 
 hackneyed air, which has been sung and played 
 from end to end of the land, in celebration of the 
 memorable march to the sea, and with which the 
 name and fame of Gen. Sherman are irreparably 
 connected. Gilmore transmitted the song of all 
 popular songs into a dirge of the most impressive 
 description by the simple expedient of changing 
 the tempo. None but a Gilmore would have had 
 the audacity to esSay an undertaking of this
 
 154 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 kind. It is stated that Gilmore mentioned his 
 purpose to the members of General Sherman's 
 family previous to the parade, and that they were 
 delighted with the suggestion. It was fitting that 
 the succession of dirges should be concluded at 
 the right of the line by the Sixty-ninth Regiment, 
 which, under the leadership of Bandmaster 
 Bayne, gave out the always welcome " Auld Lang 
 Syne," with such tender expressiveness as to draw 
 tears from many eyes. 
 
 Fifth Avenue, viewed from the place of its 
 junction with Fifty-seventh Street, presented an 
 unbroken and seemingly impenetrable mass of 
 people. Twice before at this point of recent 
 years at the Grant obsequies and again on the 
 occasion of the centennial parade the crush at 
 this point had been phenomenal. But yester- 
 day's demonstration far surpassed the demonstra- 
 tion upon either of those memorable occasions. 
 Sidewalks, stoops, fences, balconies, windows, 
 and even the housetops were covered with 
 people. As a thoroughfare for pedestrians the 
 avenue was hermetically closed, the only unin- 
 cumbered space being the roadway, kept clear by
 
 THE FUNERAL. 165 
 
 the admirable police arrangements for the passage 
 of the procession. 
 
 For blocks on either side of the main route of 
 the procession groups were stationed on roofs and 
 in windows to catch a glimpse of the passing 
 cortege with the aid of opera-glasses. The driv- 
 ers and proprietors of vans, stages and wagons 
 did a profitable business at every cross-street, and 
 when the vehicles could contain no more persons 
 they rented out seats on the backs of the poor 
 beasts attached to them. Even the church 
 steeples were utilized to the fullest extent, and 
 from the eyries of the lofty spires of St. Patrick's 
 Cathedral eager faces looked down on the proces- 
 sion. 
 
 Only at the clubs and on the balconies of pri- 
 vate residences was there a general uncovering 
 as the caisson and its flag-draped casket came in 
 view. Along the sidewalks it was only occasion- 
 ally that a hat was raised, and it is worthy of note 
 that from start to close of the parade but a single 
 police officer offered this tribute of respect a 
 Sergeant in the vicinity of Thirtieth Street. 
 
 A touching incident occurred at the orphan
 
 156 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 asylum, adjoining the Roman Catholic Cathedral, 
 at Fiftieth Street. The grounds were crowded 
 with spectators, in the centre of whom, occupying 
 a commanding position, the cadets of the institu- 
 tion, in full uniform, the oldest not above twelve 
 years seemingly were drawn up at present arms. 
 
 At the Union League, the Century, and the 
 Knickerbocker Clubs, the quarters of the Seventh 
 Regiment Veterans, the Vanderbilt, Whitney, 
 Goelet, Wilson, and Vanderpoel residence, the 
 Buckingham and Langham Hotels, the Ohio 
 Society's quarters, the Victoria and Brunswick 
 Hotels, the Brevoort House and the Berkeley, 
 and the residences of Gen. Sickles and Gen. But- 
 terfield the display of mourning emblems was 
 especially notable. 
 
 The most striking display, however, was un- 
 questionably that presented by the Fifth Avenne 
 Hotel. A heavy fringe of spectators on the 
 roof brought the building into striking promi- 
 nence. Every window was occupied and the 
 building was elaborately decorated. The artistic 
 draping of the Hoffman House adjoining was also 
 notable.
 
 THE FUNERAL, 157 
 
 In Madison Square a party of veterans had 
 taken post on almost the identical spot where, 
 a little less than two years ago, Gen. Sherman 
 witnessed the review of the centennial parade by 
 the President of the United States. 
 
 The Manhattan Club was given over almost 
 exclusively to the use of ladies, and a very pretty 
 display of feminine loveliness was made at the New 
 York Exchange for Women's Work. This pleas- 
 ing feature was duplicated at the Church of the 
 Ascension, where a platform had been erected 
 which was occupied by several scores of women, 
 while from each of the four corners of the tower 
 of the church floated a crape-draped national 
 color. 
 
 It was something more than a coincidence 
 that the procession should have passed over 
 in reverse order almost identically the same 
 route covered by the great jubilee parade of 
 April 30, 1889, of which Gen. Sherman was 
 one of the conspicuous figures. There was 
 much below Twenty-third Street to recall that 
 event. As then, the residences of ex-Mayor 
 Cooper, of Rhinelander Stewart, of Miss Rhine-
 
 158 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 lander, and of Charles A. Post gave outward 
 evidence that the hearts of their occupants beat in 
 sympathy with the public pulse, but the gay dec- 
 orations of the centennial year had given place to 
 the sombre emblems of grief and mourning. 
 
 Going down Broadway from Washington Place 
 to Canal Street the pace was quickened and the 
 column moved without music. The escort 
 wheeled into line on the north side of Canal 
 Street, and, as the funeral party passed along the 
 front of the troops and the caisson and its pre- 
 cious burden disappeared from view on board the 
 ferry-boat, the Marine Band played the refrain of 
 the old hymn : 
 
 " Here bring your bleeding hearts, 
 
 Here tell your anguish ; 
 Earth has no sorrow 
 That Heaven cannot heal." 
 
 ARRIVAL AT THE FERRY THE REMAINS SALUTED 
 BY THE CALIFORNIA PIONEERS 
 
 Many thousands stood along Watts Street and 
 on the east side and on the Pennsylvania ferry- 
 house side of West Street. They waited pa- 
 tiently, though the inquiry " Are they coming
 
 THE FUNERAL. 159 
 
 yet?" was frequently made. The breeze from 
 the river was cold, and though the people on the 
 street complained a little, they said that they were 
 better off than the groups who stood on the roofs 
 of the houses on the east side of West Street. 
 Policemen were numerous. Tall Capt. Max 
 Schmittberger had out the whole steamboat 
 squad. It was the first time that, as a Captain, 
 he had appeared on such an occasion, but he was 
 quite at home. 
 
 Gen. Nugent, an old comrade of Gen. Sherman 
 in the regular army, now retired, was present to 
 take command of veterans other than those of the 
 Grand Army who were expected to appear at the 
 Desbrosses Street Ferry to salute the casket as it 
 passed into the ferry-house. Gen. Nugent waited 
 at the United States Building, 534 Canal Street, 
 for a time. Nobody came, so he went over to 
 the ferry and joined Capt. Francis D. Clark, Pres- 
 ident of the Associated Pioneers of the Territorial 
 Days of California, who was with Gen. Sherman 
 in California in 1846. 
 
 With Capt. Clark were these pioneers : W. M. 
 Neely, Daniel W. Clegg, R. J. Paulison, Alex-
 
 160 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN. 
 
 ander Ludlow, Joseph M. Pray, Russell Myers, 
 A. T. Goodell, George C. Royce, William Colli- 
 gan, James E. Nutman, William Roberts, J. F. 
 Wiley, William M. Walton and William B. Kin- 
 ney. They lined up on the string-piece on the 
 north side of the plank drive-way leading to the 
 ferry-house entrance. 
 
 The mounted police turned from Watts Street 
 into West at five o'clock. They formed on both 
 sides of West Street. The procession had les- 
 sened materially when the ferry was reached. 
 The gates were thrown open a-nd Gen. Butter- 
 field and his staff rode aboard the ferry-boat " Balti- 
 more." They were followed immediately by the 
 caisson and Lafayette Post. The members of the 
 post went inside the ferry-house and then retired. 
 
 The carriages containing those who were to 
 board the special train on the Jersey side went 
 down the gangway. Capt. Schmittberger and 
 forty policemen followed, and without any delay 
 the ferry-boat passed out of the slip and steamed 
 down the river to the Jersey City station.
 
 THE FUNERAL. 161 
 
 LEAVING JERSEY CITY THE CASKET IN THE FIRST 
 CAR OF A HEAVILY-DRAPED TRAIN. 
 
 For several hours before the time appointed for 
 the arrival of the special ferry-boat " Baltimore " 
 from Desbrossesstreetatthe Pennsylvania Railroad 
 station slips in Jersey City, that place was a scene 
 of bustle and preparation. The Fourth Regi- 
 ment of New Jersey militia, under command of 
 Lieut-Col. Abernethy and numbering about 200 
 men, was drawn up opposite the northerly slip, 
 into which the boat was to come. A long double 
 line of guards extended from that point through 
 the ferry-house southward to Track 1 1, upon 
 which the funeral train was to be made up. Sand- 
 wiched in among these guards were about 140 
 Jersey City policemen, who did little during the 
 afternoon but interfere with arrangements that 
 would otherwise have been excellent. 
 
 Promptly at the hour which had been settled 
 ipon for the arrival of the boat she appeared in 
 
 le slip, and the order was given to present arms. 
 
 "he party proceeded to Track n,the caisson be- 
 ing driven to the head of the train opposite the 
 11
 
 162 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 composite car, No. 671, in which the casket was 
 to be placed. All but those who were going 
 West returned to the city. 
 
 The train which was to take the funeral party 
 to St. Louis was composed of palace cars, all of 
 them heavily draped in black. It was designated 
 as Section No. 2 of the Western express, leaving 
 at 6.45. The conductor of the train was George 
 K. Deane, who was conductor of the Garfield 
 funeral train, and the remainder of the train's 
 crew was made up of Engineer George Roe, of 
 Engine 1,328 and Brakemen T. C. Moore and L. 
 S. Paxson. 
 
 The flag-covered casket was transferred to the 
 first car in the train, where guard over it was at 
 once mounted by Sergts. Foley, Sohl, Nasahl, 
 Reardon, Hogan and McCarthy, under command 
 of Major W. F. Randolph, Inspector of Artillery 
 at Governor's Island, who relieved Lieut. Rod- 
 man, who had up to that time been in charge of 
 the guard over the General's body. 
 
 The next car was the Liverpool, occupied by 
 Gov. Pattison, of Pennsylvania, and his Cabinet. 
 Then came the Danville. In this were Secretary
 
 THE FUNERAL. ^ 163 
 
 and Mrs. Noble, General]. M. Schofield, General 
 H. W. Slocum, General O. O. Howard, Secretary 
 Rusk, Assistant Secretary Grant, Major Ran- 
 dolph, Lieut. Guy Howard, Lieut. Andrews, Capt. 
 Barnett, and Capt. H. P. Kingsbury. The dining 
 car was next to the Danville, and then came the 
 Abyo, in which were ex-President Hayes, General 
 Thomas Ewing, Miss Virginia Ewing, Senator 
 John Sherman, Alfred Hoyt, Mr. and Mrs. Charles 
 Ewing, General and Mrs. N. A. Miles, George 
 B. Ewing, Mrs. Frank Witorg, Henry Sherman, 
 Mrs. Colgate Hoyt, Charles Sherman and Hoyt 
 Sherman. In the Cadi were Judge and Mrs. 
 Granger, Mr. and Mrs. T. E. Steele, Mr. and 
 Mrs. H. R. Probasco, Col. L. M. Dayton, Col. 
 John M. Bacon, General and Mrs. Hugh Ewing, 
 William McCoomb, Col. Reese, Private Secretary 
 Barrett, and Dr. C. T. Alexander. 
 
 Parlor car No. 1 20, President Roberts' private 
 car, followed, and in it were the immediate mem- 
 bers of General Sherman's family, not already 
 mentioned, including Father Sherman, P. T. Sher- 
 man, Miss Rachel E. Sherman, and Miss Eliza- 
 beth Sherman. The President's car came next.
 
 164 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 It was Pennsylvania Railroad parlor car No. 180, 
 and besides President Harrison were Vice-Presi- 
 dent Morton, Secretaries Proctor and Tracy, 
 Postmaster-General Wanamaker, and Assistant 
 Secretary A. B. Nettleton. This car was to be 
 switched from the train at Mantua Junction, near 
 Philadelphia, and sent to Washington direct, 
 with another section of the train, which was to be 
 filled with Senators and Congressmen who had 
 attended the funeral . 
 
 Everybody had found his place on the train by 
 the time it had been ordered to start and promptly 
 at 6.45 it moved out of the station. 
 
 ON ITS WAY TO THE WEST. 
 
 When the funeral train left Harrisburg at 1 1 
 o'clock that night, a cold rain was falling. This 
 continued all night and when the train arrived in 
 Pittsburgh it was still raining. The run during 
 the night was devoid of incident. Altoona was 
 reached at 4.05. The Rev. S. P. Kelley, of Pitts- 
 burgh, representing the local committee at that 
 place, boarded the train here. The next stop 
 was for water at New Florence at 5.30.
 
 THE FUNERAL. 165 
 
 At Edgewood the train stopped long enough 
 for three of Lieut. Fitch's children to get on. A 
 Grand Army post of veterans was drawn up in 
 line on the platform standing with bared heads 
 in the pouring rain until the train moved away. 
 At Wilkinsburg, the next station, a similar scene 
 was witnessed as the train rushed by. 
 
 The train ran into an open switch at Mansfield 
 at 6.37. It was running at a slow rate at the 
 time, which was the only thing which prevented a 
 collision. Only five minutes' delay was caused. 
 The trouble was due to one Thomas Irwin losing 
 his presence of mind. There was a great crowd 
 at the station, and Irwin was standing on the 
 track when the train pulled in. Some one 
 yelled to him to get out of the way. He became 
 excited and threw the switch. 
 
 Thousands of people had assembled near the 
 Union Station in Pittsburgh when the train arrived, 
 at 7.47 o'clock. As the train drew slowly into 
 the station the great crowd uncovered heads, and 
 the Eighteenth Regiment band struck up a low 
 dirge. The veterans laid their tattered army 
 flags beside the casket, with a floral emblem from
 
 166 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 the Union Veteran Legion. A heavily-draped 
 engine drew up to take the place of the locomo- 
 tive which had ended its run. The Eighteenth 
 Regiment buglers played a soldier's requiem, 
 " Rest," and the train resumed its sad journey to 
 the West. At every suburban station, and 
 even along the line, knots and crowds gathered 
 and all uncovered in the momentary presence of 
 the dead. In the city, as the train passed, 
 bells tolled, and minute guns were fired from the 
 hillsides, while all flags drooped at half-mast in the 
 driving rain. 
 
 The departure from Pittsburgh was at 7.10, 
 Central time. The only additions to the party 
 at this point were Assistant Superintendent 
 Turner, of the Pennsylvania Railroad, and Divi- 
 sion Superintendent Bradley of the Western 
 Union Company. Breakfast was served as 
 soon as the train had got outside of the city 
 limits on its way westward. While the travelers 
 were thus engaged the storm cleared away, the 
 sun shone out brightly, and a pleasant day 
 seemed to be in prospect. After they had break- 
 fasted, the members of the family went forward to
 
 THE FUNERAL. 167 
 
 the car containing the body of the General and 
 remained there ten or fifteen minutes. They 
 found several beautiful floral pieces that had been 
 put on board by Grand Army posts. 
 
 Many requests had been received from posts 
 in towns through which the train was to pass that 
 it might be allowed to stop at these places 
 and the funeral car be opened to the veterans. 
 General Howard had to refuse all these requests, 
 as to comply with them would delay the progress 
 of the train too much. The Ohio River was 
 crossed at 8.40, and ten minutes later Steubenville, 
 Ohio, was reached. Hundreds of workmen from 
 the factories of the place were gathered at the 
 station, where the train made a short stop. They 
 were clad in their working clothes, but every man 
 reverently removed his hat while the train re- 
 mained at the station. 
 
 A touching scene was witnessed here. About 
 seventy-five veterans of Stanton Post were drawn 
 up in line on the platform. They were all old 
 men, many of them cripples, and as they marched 
 by the car containing the General's body more 
 than half of them were crying like children.
 
 168 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 At Cadiz Junction, which was passed at 10.05, 
 a number of veterans from Cadiz stood on the 
 platform, one of their number holding the 
 remnants of a battle-torn flag. Twenty-five min- 
 utes later, as the train rushed by the little station 
 of Scio, those in the cars caught a slight glimpse 
 of a company of zouaves and a Grand Army post 
 paraded in front of the station. Dennison was 
 reached at 10.50. 
 
 At Dennison a large crowd was gathered at 
 the station, and the comrades of Welch Post, 
 of Ulrichsville, Ohio, were there also. The door 
 of the funeral car was opened and they were 
 allowed to take a look at the casket. After a 
 short stop here the train resumed its westward 
 journey. 
 
 At Newcomerstown all the public school chil- 
 dren stood in line at the street crossing, with 
 heads uncovered and carrying small flags edged 
 with black. As the train passed by they could be 
 heard singing "Nearer, My God, to Thee." At 
 Coshocton over 500 school children stood in a 
 long line on the street running parallel with the 
 track while the train passed through the place.
 
 THE FUNERAL. 169 
 
 The church and fire bells of the town were tolled. 
 A similar demonstration was made at Trinway. 
 
 At 1.25 the train stopped in front of the station 
 at Newark. Here Mrs. Granger and her son 
 Sherman Granger boarded the train. Lemert 
 Post had about one hundred men in line on the 
 platform, and their fife and drum corps played 
 "In the Sweet Bye and Bye" as the train came to 
 a stop. The doors of the car in which the body 
 was were opened and the veterans took a look at 
 the casket as they passed. The entire trip from 
 Pittsburgh to this point was interspersed with dem- 
 onstrations of sorrow at the death of a universally 
 beloved soldier and citizen by all classes of the 
 people. The family of Gen. Sherman became, 
 as the day passed and these signs of sorrow mul- 
 tiplied, more and more impressed with the great 
 love the people bore for the General. 
 
 Father Thomas E. Sherman said that he would 
 conduct the services at his fathers grave in Cal- 
 vary Cemetery in St. Louis. Just what the order 
 of services would be he could not say until he 
 arrived there. 
 
 As the train rolled into the Union Station at
 
 170 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Columbus at 2.25, the space on each side was 
 crowded with people, and for squares away there 
 was a mass struggling to get a view of the 
 train. McCoy Post and Wells Post were in the 
 station, accompanied by a drum corps. Senator 
 Sherman, ex-President Hayes, Gen. Ewing, and 
 others of the party came from the train and had 
 a brief talk with relatives who had co/ne to the 
 train. The officers from the United States gar- 
 rison in this city were at the train to meet the 
 Government officials. A number of the relatives 
 of the General from Lancaster and Zanesville, 
 Ohio, joined the funeral party at this point. 
 
 The parade of the military took place before 
 the arrival of the train. The Seventeenth Regi- 
 ment, Col. Pocock, about five hundred men, 
 reached the Union Station half an hour before 
 the funeral train arrived, and proceeded by the 
 Baltimore and Ohio and Ohio and Mississippi to 
 St. Louis. The Fourteenth Regiment, Col. A. B. 
 Coit, about the same number of men, left at the 
 same time over the Big Four route. The mem- 
 bers of Gov. Campbell's staff accompanied the 
 officers of the Fourteenth Regiment. The mem-
 
 THE FUNERAL. 171 
 
 bers of the joint legislative committee designated 
 to attend the funeral had a special car, which 
 was attached to the regular Pan Handle train 
 west, following the funeral train. 
 
 A wait of forty-five minutes was given the fun- 
 eral train at Columbus. The engine which was 
 taken here was 394, in charge of Engineer Phil 
 Chase, of Columbus, and Conductor H. M. May, 
 of Indianapolis. The engine was elaborately 
 draped and decorated. Above the headlight was 
 a large-size crayon portrait of Gen. Sherman, 
 surmounted by an eagle with spread wings, and 
 beneath the picture was the inscription, "Ohio's 
 son, the Nation's hero," in large letters. The 
 railings of the engine were studded with small 
 flags with fringe drapery. The train pulled out 
 on time 3.15 p. M. 
 
 At Columbus the funeral party was joined by 
 William McComb, George Ewing, Judge and 
 Mrs. R. B. Ewing, and Miss Ewing. The widow 
 of Gov. Dennison entered the car occupied 
 by the Sherman family and made a call of a few 
 minutes. 
 
 At Richmond, Ind., Gov. Hovey met the party
 
 172 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 and escorted it to Indianapolis, accompanied by 
 Grand Commander Stormount, of the Grand 
 Army. More than 10,000 people were at Rich- 
 mond station to meet the train. A handsome 
 floral tribute from Meredith Post was placed on 
 the casket containing the body of Gen. Sherman. 
 As soon as the old soldiers on the platform heard 
 that Gen. Schofield was on the train they called for 
 him. He came to the platform of his car and said: 
 "There are a thousand of my children here that 
 I know. I am glad to see so many of you in good 
 health. It is under sad conditions that we meet. 
 We have all lost a comrade and friend. Take 
 good care of yourselves, boys, and good-bye." 
 
 HE IS LAID IN HIS TOMB. 
 
 The remains of Gen. William Tecumseh Sher- 
 man were laid to rest in Calvary Cemetery with 
 imposing ceremonies, combining severe simplicity 
 and military grandeur in a manner that gave to 
 St. Louisians and the thousands of strangers who 
 came to participate or see the solemn show a 
 spectacle that has rarely, if ever, been equaled in 
 the West
 
 THE FUNERAL. 173 
 
 The weather was perfect. The sun shone 
 brightly, affording sufficient heat to temper the 
 bracing breeze so that marching was not in the 
 least fatiguing. The funeral took place almost 
 exactly on time. The preliminaries had been so 
 arranged that the great procession was very little 
 late in moving, and there were but few inter- 
 ruptions to its progress. The ceremonies at- 
 tending the burial of the famous soldier passed off 
 without any particularly unpleasant incident or 
 accident. 
 
 As early as six o'clock in the morning crowds 
 began to assemble in the vicinity of the Union 
 Station in order to secure a vantage point from 
 which to witness the arrival of the funeral train, 
 which was due at 8.30. An hour before the train 
 arrived the streets for many blocks in all direc- 
 tions were a solid mass of humanity. At 8.45 
 A.M. the funeral train pulled slowly into the 
 station, minute-guns stationed on Poplar Street, 
 west of the Twelfth Street bridge, announcing the 
 arrival. The firing continued until the train had 
 come to a standstill, with the funeral car just west 
 of Twelfth Street and the rear coach, containing
 
 174 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 the family and relatives, immediately in front of 
 the Poplar Street entrance. The entire train was 
 draped in sombre black, the funeral car being 
 completely covered with the emblems of mourn- 
 ing, even the doors and platforms. This car con- 
 tained only the remains and the guard of honor, 
 which was in charge of Second Lieut. Samuel 
 Rodman, Jr. The guard consisted of Sergts. 
 Gottlieb Maschl and John Reardon, of Battery G, 
 and Eugene McCarthy, of Battery A, First 
 Artillery, from Fort Hamilton ; Sergt. John E. 
 Hogan, of Battery C, First Artillery, from Fort 
 Wadsworth ; Sergt. Frederick Soule, of Battery 
 H, and Sergt. Charles Foley. 
 
 Next to the funeral cars was dining car No. 
 704, then two Pullman palace cars, and at the end 
 of the train the private car of President Roberts 
 of the Pennsylvania Railroad Company, which 
 was occupied by the members of the family, con- 
 sisting of the Rev. Thomas E. Sherman, Misses 
 Elizabeth and Rachel Sherman, Lieut. T. W. 
 Fitch, Lieut, and Mrs. A. M. Thackara, Mr. P. T. 
 Sherman, Mr. T. Fitch, and Miss Elizabeth 
 Rees. In the car immediately ahead of the one
 
 THE FUNERAL. 
 
 175 
 
 occupied by the family were Private Secretary 
 Barrett, Mrs. Elizabeth Reese, Mr. and Mrs. 
 Thomas Steele, Judge and Mrs. Andrews, Mr. and 
 Mrs. Probasco, Cols. Dayton and Bacon, Gen. and 
 Mrs. Hugh Ewing, William McComb, Col. Reese, 
 and Dr. Alexander. The other Pullman seats 
 had been given Secretary Noble of the Interior 
 Department, Secretary Rusk of the Agricultural 
 Department, Gens. Schofield, Slocum, and 
 Howard, Gen. and Mrs. Nelson A. Miles, Gen. 
 and Mrs. Thomas Ewing, Judge P. B. Ewing, Mr. 
 and Mrs. Charles Ewing, Henry Sherman, Mrs. 
 Colgate Hoyt, Charles and Hoyt Sherman, 
 Mrs. Wittig, May Randolph, and several army 
 officers. 
 
 The police arrangements were not of the best, 
 and Chief of Police Harrigan had some difficulty 
 in clearing the streets in the immediate vicinity of 
 the train. This was finally done, however, and 
 then the committee of twenty-five appointed to 
 iceive those who had come to St. Louis on the sad 
 lission, together with a delegation from Ransom 
 'ost, G. A. R., and prominent citizens of the city 
 md State, headed by Gov. David R. Francis,
 
 176 LIIE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 marched up the platform and greeted first Sen- 
 ator Sherman, of Ohio, who had got out to " rest 
 himself," as he expressed it, and then Secretaries 
 Noble and Rusk, Gen. Nelson A. Miles, and 
 others, who had alighted from the train. The 
 members of the family and the majority of those 
 on the train did not, however, come out, and the 
 committee, after extending greetings to those on 
 the platform, entered the cars. Several ladies, 
 friends of the Sherman family, were also at the 
 station, and a number of them entered the private 
 car to extend their sympathies to the bereaved. 
 A few of the distinguished travelers left the car 
 from time to time and stretched their legs on the 
 platform, but there was nothing out of ordinary 
 until the time for removing the body arrived.' 
 
 Meantime the various divisions of the great 
 procession were forming on various streets east 
 of Twenty-fourth and north of the station. The 
 crowd along Eleventh and Twelfth streets was 
 very large, and in consequence of the doubt as to 
 which street the procession would pass through, 
 constant rushes occurred along Clark, Walnut 
 and Market streets ; people moving from one
 
 THE FUNERAL. 177 
 
 street to another. The crowd grew every minute, 
 On to the roofs of most of the buildings on 
 Eleventh street people had climbed, and on the 
 flat roofs there were crowds. The police upset 
 the calculations of those who had made up their 
 minds to view the procession from wagons by 
 keeping the street clear, and it was only at the 
 intersections that the wagon arrangements could 
 be operated successfully. 
 
 Owing to the extraordinarily good condition of 
 the streets, those who kept on their feet had about 
 the best of it. Thanks to copious rain, followed 
 by the drying wind and sun, the granite was 
 as clean as though it had been scrubbed. The 
 telegraph poles were as crowded as it was 
 possible to crowd them, and there was little 
 chance to move on the sidewalk, so tightly was 
 the mass of humanity wedged in. All around 
 Grant's statue was a mass of people, and right 
 on the north line of Pine street wagons were 
 ranged side by side, the occupants having the 
 advantage of watching the procession as it 
 marched up from the south and wheeled to the 
 
 west. Along Pine street the people were stancl- 
 12
 
 178 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 ing forty and fifty deep where the street intersec- 
 tions rendered this possible. 
 
 Just before 10 o'clock the caisson upon which 
 the casket was to be borne to the cemetery ar- 
 rived at the station, and immediately came the 
 infantry of the regular army, led by General For- 
 syth. The infantry were quickly drawn up in 
 line on the north side of Poplar street, facing the 
 station, and the carriages to convey the funeral 
 party to the cemetery were promptly got into 
 line. Then the caisson was backed up to the 
 arched entrance to the station-grounds, just east 
 of Eleventh street, and the riderless horse bear- 
 ing the saddle, bridle, boots and riding equip- 
 ments of General Sherman, pranced and tugged 
 at the bridle-rein, held firmly by Sergeant Roth- 
 geber, of the Seventh Cavalry, and seemed eager 
 to be on the move. 
 
 The local pall-bearers Colonel George E. 
 Leighton, Colonel Charles Parsons, Byron Sher- 
 man. Daniel R. Garrison, Isaac Sturgeon, Thomas 
 E. Tutt and R. P. Tanzy alighted from a car- 
 riage, and formed in two lines near the open door 
 of the funeral car, the car having been backed
 
 THE FUNERAL. 179 
 
 down to the eastern exit, and were soon joined 
 by the honorary military pall-bearers, Major- 
 Generals Beckwith, Smith, Turner and Warner, 
 Brigadier-General Barringer, and Commander 
 Cotton of the Navy. In the rear of the pall- 
 bearers were members of General Sherman's 
 personal staff, and others who had been closely 
 associated with him in life. 
 
 Eight sturdy, broad-shouldered cavalrymen ad- 
 vanced towards the funeral car, and at that mo- 
 ment the band struck up a dirge. The guard of 
 honor within the car, surrounded by the members 
 of Ransom Post, G. A. R., lifted the casket from the 
 catafalque and placed it on the shoulders of the 
 cavalrymen. Then the hoarse voice of General 
 Forsyth rang out and hundreds of guns flashed 
 in the sunlight as the infantry responded. Gen- 
 eral Merritt rode up the line, orders were given 
 to aides, and in less than a minute the infantry 
 had formed by fours and was marching north on 
 Eleventh street. Then came the caisson bearing 
 the casket, followed by the riderless horse, bear- 
 ing the dead General's saddle and trappings. 
 Then came Ransom Post, G. A. R., and when
 
 180 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 that much of the cortege had passed out at Pop- 
 lar street into Eleventh street, the carriages drew 
 up into line, and those who had accompanied 
 the remains from New York were quickly trans- 
 ferred from the train to the carriages in waiting. 
 
 The ladies of the family were all heavily veiled, 
 and the Misses Sherman were clad in the deepest 
 mourning. After they had been cared for, Secre- 
 tary and Mrs. Noble and Secretary Rusk and 
 others were escorted to their respective carriages, 
 and that portion of the cort6ge moved out on 
 Eleventh street. 
 
 The new caisson on which the remains were 
 conveyed to the grave was brought from Fort 
 Riley. It was decorated by Captain Murray. The 
 caisson was in charge of Sergeant John Cahoon, 
 with thirteen of the orioqnal Wounded Knee 
 
 O 
 
 troops, including Lieutenant E. T. Wilson, of the 
 First Artillery. The first of the six bay horses 
 was ridden by Bartholomew Meloy, the econd by 
 John Ryan, and the wheel-horse by John Kraus. 
 The regular troops present were six companies 
 from Fort Leavenworth, and two companies from 
 Fort Supply, Indian Territory, with Colonel E. F.
 
 THE FUNERAL. 181 
 
 Townsend in command. They were headed by 
 the Twelfth Infantry band. 
 
 At 10.45 tne trumpeters, blowing the "Gener- 
 al's March," announced the arrival of the casket 
 at the caisson. In a very few minutes the long 
 line of regulars filed out of Poplar street upon 
 Eleventh street. Ransom Post then marched up 
 Poplar to the station entrance, where the caisson 
 stood, three hundred and seventy-five men in all. 
 On the extreme right of the infantry was Captain 
 T. A. Lacy, Company A, thirty-eight men ; next 
 came Captain S. M. McConihe, Company H, forty 
 men ; Captain J. F. Stretch, Company B, forty- 
 three men ; Captain H. G. Brown, Twelfth In- 
 fantry, Company E, forty men ; Captain J. M. J. 
 Sanno, Company H, Seventh Infantry, forty-eight 
 men. The major portion of the Seventh Infantry 
 were already formed at the extreme right of the 
 line on Pine street, from Twelfth to Sixteenth 
 street. 
 
 It was n.oi when the caisson with the remains 
 left the station on the line of march. Thomas 
 Conley, the famous bugler of C Troop of the 
 Seventh Regiment, was at the corner of Twelfth
 
 182 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 and Pine streets to meet the first of the divided 
 line, and formally blow the trumpet blast of 
 " Forward " to the great and solemn procession. 
 The Twelfth United States Infantry band from 
 Fort Leavenworth came up playing Chopin's 
 Funeral March. At 11.19 Conley blew his 
 bugle for the formal start for the last resting- 
 place of the veteran warrior. It took until 11.24 
 for word to be sent to the head of the line that all 
 was in readiness in the rear, and at that time the 
 procession moved, headed by the mounted 
 platoons of police, who had hard work to clear 
 the way, so densely packed by the thousands of 
 eager but orderly people. 
 
 Brevet Brig.-Gen. James W. Forsyth, Colonel 
 of the Seventh Cavalry, commanding, with his 
 staff and troops, covered a mile of space before 
 the band ahead of the caisson and casket turned 
 at Twelfth into Pine street. West on Pine street 
 to Grand avenue, a distance of twenty-four 
 blocks, the procession moved, and then it 
 went north on Grand avenue and northwest 
 on Florissant avenue to Calvary Cemetery, 
 through such crowds as have seldom witnessed
 
 THE FUNERAL. 183 
 
 a pageant in St. Louis. The distance is about 
 seven miles. 
 
 The procession was divided into six grand 
 divisions. The first division was headed by a 
 platoon of mounted police ; next rode the bugle 
 corps of the Seventh Cavalry. Immediately in 
 their rear rode Gen. Wesley Merritt He rode a 
 fine bay horse, wore his fatigue uniform and 
 forage cap, and a long military cloak. The hilt 
 of his sword was bound with crape, and from his 
 shoulder to his left side the sash of the Grand 
 Marshal was studded with crape rosettes. Be- 
 hind him rode his staff, composed of Col. William 
 J. Volkmar, Col. C. Page, Col. C. W. Foster, 
 Major J. A. Kress, Major P. D. Vroom, Major 
 Wirt Davis, Major J. B. Babcock, Capt. W. C. 
 Forbush, Capt. C. F. Powell, Capt. F. C. Gruzel, 
 Capt. C. A. Whipple, Capt. A. Murray, Capt. C. 
 B. Ewing, United States Army ; Capt. C. King, 
 Lieut. J. N. Allison, Lieut. O. J. Brown, Lieut. P. 
 W. West, Lieut. C. J. Bevins, Gen. D. C. Cole- 
 man, Col. M. L. B. Jenney, Col. S. V. Churchill, 
 Major T. Pitzman, Major J. P. Dennis, P. A.; 
 Surgeon C. T. Peckham, United States Hospital
 
 184 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Marine Service, and A. E. Surgeon J. B. 
 Young. 
 
 At the head of the Seventh Cavalry rode its 
 Colonel, J. W. Forsyth, accompanied by his 
 Adjutant, Lieut. L. S. McCormack, and his regi- 
 mental Quartermaster, Lieut. E. B. Fuller. Next 
 came E Troop, under command of Capt. C. S. 
 Ilsley, the ranking Captains all mounted on bay 
 horses. K Troop followed, and its thinned ranks 
 bore sad testimony to the desperate nature of the 
 struggle at Wounded Knee. Its beloved com- 
 mander, Wallace, was replaced by Capt. L. 
 H. Hare. G Company, all of whose troopers 
 were mounted on gray horses, and D Company, 
 whose mounts were black, attracted especial 
 attention. The yellow regimental standard was 
 borne in the middle of the line. 
 
 Six troops were in column E under Capt. C. 
 S. Ilsley and Lieuts. H. G. Sickel and S. Rice; 
 K, under Capt. L. H. Hare and Lieuts. S. J. D. 
 Mann and H. G. Squires ; G, under Capt. W. S. 
 Edgerly and Lieuts. A. P. Brown and J. F. Bell ; 
 I, under Capt. H. J. Nowlan and Lieuts. W. J. 
 Nicholson and J. C, Waterman ; B, under Capt.
 
 THE FUNERAL. 185 
 
 C. A. Varnum and Lieuts. J. C. Gresham and E. 
 C. Bullock, and D, under Capt. E. S. Godfrey 
 and Lieuts. W. W. Robinson, Jr., and S. R. H. 
 Tompkins. The First Battalion was commanded 
 by Col. Forsyth and the Second by Major S. M. 
 Whiteside. In the rear of the cavalry came the 
 artillery, under command of Major E. B. Willis- 
 ton. Light Battery F of the Second Artillery 
 marched first, commanded by Capt. C. A. Wood- 
 ruff and Lieuts. H. A. Reed, E. G. Dudley, and 
 J. Conklin, Jr. It consisted of six twelve-pound 
 rifles. The artillerymen were seated on the 
 limbers and caissons, wearing army overcoats, the 
 capes thrown back to show the red facings, and 
 the horsemen were in their proper positions. 
 
 Next came Light Battery F of the Fourth 
 Artillery, under the command of Capt. G. B. 
 Rodney and Lieuts. F. S. Strong, A. Cross 
 White, and G. W. Gatchell. This battery was 
 armed with improved breecfy-loading rifles. In 
 the rear of the artillery was the ambulance and 
 the men of the medical corps, under command of 
 Dr. J. Van Hoff. In the rear of the artillery 
 marched the infantry, Col. E. F. Townsend com-
 
 186 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 manding. Company A, Tenth Infantry, Capt. F. 
 E. Lowry and Lieuts. I. W. Littell and F. E. 
 Lowry, Jr., commanding; Company H, Four- 
 teenth Infantry, Capt. S. McConihe and Lieuts. 
 J. F. Eastman and W. R. Gample commanding ; 
 Company E, Twelfth Infantry, Capt H. G. Brown 
 and Lieuts. R. K. Evans and W. E. Ayers com- 
 manding; Company H, Seventh Infantry, Capt. 
 J. N. J. Ganne and Lieuts. J. B. Jackson and A. 
 J. Lasseigne commanding; Company E, Thir- 
 teenth Infantry, Capt. J. S. Bishop and Lieuts. 
 W. L. Buck and C. Koops commanding ; Com- 
 pany H, Thirteenth Infantry, Capt. W. Auman 
 and Lieuts. G. R. Weil and J. C. Fox command- 
 ing; Company F, Thirteenth Infantry, Capt. J. 
 Forwarde and Lieuts. M. F. James and J. S. 
 Gresaid commanding, and Company F, Tenth In- 
 fantry, Capt. J. F. Strech and Lieuts. C. J. S. 
 Clark and R. L. Bulkard commanding. 
 
 The guard of honor consisting of Ransom Post 
 and the survivors of the Thirteenth Regulars, 
 came next, surrounding the caisson bearing the 
 body. Commander H. L. Ripley led the advance 
 guard, three sets of fours in rank. Next came the
 
 THE FUNERAL. 187 
 
 caisson, drawn by four black horses, ridden by 
 two artillerymen in regular uniform. Close to 
 the wheels walked the Sergeants who had accom- 
 panied the remains from New York, and on each 
 side of them marched comrades of Ransom Post. 
 The rear was closed by the comrades of the post. 
 The post flag was borne in advance. Behind Ran- 
 som Post came the survivors of the old Thirteenth 
 Infantry, commanded by Sergt. P. J. Carmody. 
 All wore appropriate badges, and one of the men 
 carried a beautiful floral tablet presented by the 
 Thirteenth. The funeral cortege was closed by a 
 long line of carriages containing the pall-bearers, 
 the members of the family and members of the 
 funeral party. 
 
 The members of the family rode in the follow- 
 ing order : First carriage, the Rev. Thomas Sher- 
 man, Mrs. T. W. Fitch, P. T. Sherman, Miss L. 
 Sherman ; second carriage, Senator Sherman, 
 Mrs. M. W. Thackara, Col. Hoyt Sherman, 
 Miss Rachel Sherman ; third carriage, rjenry 
 Sherman ; Frank Sherman, and Master Willie 
 Fitch; fourth carriage, Judge P. B. Ewing, Mrs. 
 P. B. Ewing, Mrs. M. E. Steele; fifth carriage, Gen.
 
 188 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN. 
 
 Thomas Ewing, Mrs. Margaret Reber, Gen. Nel- 
 son A. Miles, and Mrs. Gen. Miles ; sixth car- 
 riage, Mr. William McComb, Mrs. Henry Pro- 
 basco, Hoyt Sherman, Jr. Miss Nellie Sherman ; 
 seventh carriage, Mrs. Virginia Ewing, Sherman 
 Granger, Mrs. Haldeman, Frank Weborg ; eighth 
 carriage, Mr. Henry Probasco, Miss Maud Reber, 
 Mr. Haldeman, Miss Mary Ewing ; ninth car- 
 riage, Mr. George Ewing, Miss Mary Ewing, 
 Thomas E. Steele, Mr. John Ewing ; tenth 
 carriage, Mr. Reese Reber, Miss Mary Reber, 
 Mr. Charles Ewing, Miss Elizabeth Price ; 
 eleventh carriage, Henry Hitchcock, Col. 
 J. M. Bacon, Col. L. M. Dayton; twelfth 
 carriage, Mr. Asa Stoddard, Mr. Charles 
 Reber, Mr. Lyton Reber, Miss Lizzie Emetie ; 
 thirteenth carriage, Dr. Alexander, Gen. Fuller- 
 ton, J. M. Barrett, secretary of Gen. Sherman. 
 Captain Huggins ; fourteenth carnage, Mrs, 
 Henry Turner's family ; fifteenth carriage, Mr. E, 
 J. Ryjn, Mrs. E. Ryan; sixteenth carriage, Lieut. 
 Fitch and Lieut. Thackara. 
 
 The funeral party was as follows : First car- 
 riage, Secretary J. W. Noble, Mrs. Noble, Judge
 
 THE FUNERAL. 189 
 
 Hough, and Major Randolph ; second carriage, 
 Secretary Rusk, Assistant Secretary Grant, Carlos 
 S. Greely, and Capt. Kingsbury; third carriage, 
 Ex-President R. B. Hayes, Gen. Schofield, Gov. 
 Stanard, and Lieut. Andrews ; fourth carriage, 
 Gen. Howard, Gen. Slocum, James O. Broad- 
 head, and Lieut. Howard ; fifth carriage, Gen. 
 Alger and Col. William McCrary, of Gen. Sher- 
 man's old body guard. 
 
 The second division consisted of the Loyal 
 Legion and other army societies under command 
 of Major H. L. Morrill, Commander of the Mis- 
 souri Commandery of the Loyal Legion, and a 
 number of the societies of the Army of the Ten- 
 nessee. The Illinois contingent, 100 strong, came 
 first, and was followed by members of the society 
 from Ohio, Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Nebraska, and 
 Colorado. Nearly all who wore the badge of the 
 Army of the Tennessee were also decorated with 
 the Loyal Legion button, as the constitution of 
 the two societies is similar, none but commissioned 
 officers being eligible. 
 
 The third division consisted of Grand Army 
 posts, Sons of Veterans and allied organizations.
 
 190 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 First came Grand Marshal Rassieur, with the 
 following staff: Louis Koop, John C. Bensieck, 
 Anton Demuth, Val Earth, John P. Kivits, E. W. 
 Duncan, Daniel Clock, F. G. Uthoff, Charles 
 Moller, H. R. Taylor, Madison Miller, C. V. Bisser, 
 Anthony D. Englemann, Arnold Beck, E. L. 
 Gottschalk, W. H. Uthoff, W. H. Butler, P. F. 
 Bobe, J. N. Hutchinson, Max Langan, and O. C. 
 Eadmann. There were about 1,200 men in all, 
 representing all the Grand Army posts in the 
 city and many from other cities. The depart- 
 ment commanders and their staffs followed in 
 behind Commander-in-Chief Veazey as follows : 
 Department Commander W. L. Diston, of Illinois, 
 Grand Army of the Republic, and his staff; De- 
 partment Commander Clarkson, of Nebraska, and 
 his staff; Department Commander Henry M. 
 Duffield, of Michigan, and his staff; Department 
 Commander Collins, of Kansas, and his staff. 
 
 The fourth division was headed by Gov. D. 
 R. Francis and staff. The Missouri militia fol- 
 lowed. This portion of the division included 
 about 1,200 men. Following the Missouri militia 
 came the militia from Ohio, under the command
 
 THE FUNERAL. 191 
 
 of Gen. Hawkins. This detachment consisted of 
 three regiments the First, Fourteenth and Sev- 
 enteenth Ohio in all about 1,400 men. Next 
 came the Missouri judiciary, in carriages, followed 
 by the Missouri Legislature delegation, the Illi- 
 nois Legislature, and members of the Ohio Gen- 
 eral Assembly. 
 
 The fifth division included the ex-Confederate 
 Historical Society, under command of Major C. 
 C. Rainwater, and several civil societies. The 
 sixth division was made up of miscellaneous civil, 
 mercantile, industrial, and other organizations. 
 
 At the corner of Easton and Grand Avenues 
 about one-fourth of the procession, including 
 most of the Grand Army veterans, dropped out 
 of line. Some of them, however, took carriages 
 and continued the journey to the cemetery. 
 Ransom Post arranged its guard of honor in re- 
 lays. One delegation marched as far as Easton 
 and Grand Avenues, where a relay was in wait- 
 ing. These took their places beside the coffin 
 and marched half the remaining distance to the 
 cemetery, where they were relieved by a third 
 delegation, which served the rest of the distance.
 
 192 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 The long march to the cemetery was tiresome 
 in the extreme for those who had to make the 
 journey on foot, as thousands did. 
 
 By 8 o'clock in the morning the people began 
 gathering about the entrances to the cemetery, 
 but they found there a detail of United States 
 regulars to keep them out, and only a few fav- 
 ored ones gained admission. At 10 o'clock Un- 
 dertaker Thomas Lynch and his corps of assist- 
 ants arrived at the grave in the Sherman lot and 
 began to arrange the preliminaries. The grave 
 had been dug the night before and the earth 
 taken therefrom cleaned up and confined in a 
 framework. The ground in the immediate vicin- 
 ity of the grave had been covered for a radius of 
 probably 100 feet with canvas. By n o'clock 
 the carriages began to arrive, loaded with ' floral 
 tributes. 
 
 It was just 1.55 o'clock when the head of the 
 funeral procession reached the Florissant Avenue 
 entrance to the cemetery. Already the avenue 
 for nearly a mile was bordered on both sides 
 with people, and the great sea of human beings 
 was surging and beating against the gates and
 
 THE FUNERAL. 193 
 
 walls of the cemetery. The crowd were driven 
 back and an effort was made to hold them until 
 the funeral party could get through the gates. 
 This was in a degree successful. The roadway 
 and entrances were kept clear, but hundreds 
 climbed over the high stone walls, and there was 
 a wild rush for advantageous positions near the 
 grave. The rushers were, however, disappointed, 
 for careful preparations had been made to keep 
 ample space clear for the ceremonies. 
 
 The carriages containing the mourners drove 
 up close to the spot selected for the General's 
 last resting-place, and the members of the family 
 were soon in position at the head of the open 
 grave. The caisson containing the coffin stopped 
 some distance away. The casket was borne to 
 the grave attended by the honorary pall-bearers. 
 Then the Rev. Father Sherman, son of the dead 
 General, book in hand, advanced to the grave. 
 All this was done expeditiously, and, in fact, oc- 
 cupied very little more time than is required to 
 tell of it. As the casket was lowered into the 
 grave Father Sherman began the Roman Catholic 
 burial service, which he conducted without assist- 
 13
 
 194 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 ance, although there were two other priests in the 
 party. The grave was then filled, and as the men 
 with shovels were shaping the mound the family 
 moved away to their carriages. 
 
 The firing party, a battalion of regular in- 
 fantry, took position in the roadway, probably 
 thirty feet northeast of the grave, and at the word 
 of command discharged three volleys. The 
 smoke from their rifles was still thick when the 
 artillery, a hundred yards away, thundered forth 
 three volleys, and the last rites were complete. 
 Then began a stampede for home. The regular 
 troops were taken direct from the cemetery to 
 Jefferson Barracks by railroad. Those who went 
 in carriages had a pleasant drive returning, but 
 the great throng who went on foot or depended 
 on street-car service had a hard time to get 
 back to the city. The outgoing trains in all direc- 
 tions were crowded this evening, with departing 
 people. 
 
 The New York Times describes the funeral in 
 its editorial columns as follows: "Once before New 
 York has seen a military pageant, arranged upon 
 a like occasion, that was even more deeply im-
 
 THE FUNERAL. 195 
 
 pressive than the funeral procession of Gen. 
 Sherman, which yesterday passed slowly through 
 streets packed on either side with people. 
 Another pageant of the same kind equal to it the 
 present generation of New-Yorkers are not 
 likely to see. It is not even to be desired that 
 they should see it. For the funeral honors paid 
 to Gen. Grant five years ago last August and 
 those paid yesterday to Gen. Sherman were hon- 
 ors such as could be paid only to men who had 
 delivered their country from mortal peril, such as 
 it is to be hoped the Nation may not again en- 
 counter in our time. Hundreds of thousands of 
 men did for the Union what they could, but by fate 
 and chance and desert, combined in proportions 
 that no man is wise enough to assign with exact- 
 ness, these two men became the heroes of the 
 war, and when it was over it was by common con- 
 sent that it was decreed that its first honors should 
 fall to them. Such services as it is now, and as it 
 is henceforth likely to be in the power of Ameri- 
 cans to render their country, are not the services 
 that strike the popular imagination like the deeds 
 of a great soldier. They are the services of
 
 196 LTFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 patient and careful statesmanship. These are only 
 comparable in public esteem to military services 
 when they are accompanied by that gift of elo- 
 quent speech that seems either to be less com- 
 mon than it was in the earlier days of the Repub- 
 lic, or to have lost its national influence as the 
 national interests have increased. Assuredly 
 there is no one left to die and be buried the story 
 of whose achievements is at once so familiar and 
 so stirring to his countrymen as that of Gen. 
 Sherman's. 
 
 " Any comparison between the honors paid to 
 Gen. Grant and those paid to Gen. Sherman is 
 really a comparison between the emotions with 
 which the two funerals were regarded by those 
 who witnessed them and by those who read of 
 them, and any such comparison is fallacious, if not 
 impossible. Gen. Grant's funeral was the occa- 
 sion of a great reconciliation in a sense in which 
 the funeral of no other man could be. 'The en- 
 emies he had made were not alone those whom 
 he had fought in war. He had permitted himself 
 to be drawn into civil strife. He had twice been 
 chosen to the Presidency, after heated contests, in
 
 THE FUNERAL. 197 
 
 which a very great number of his countrymen had 
 come sincerely to regard him as a public enemy, 
 and he had held office at a time when sectional 
 bitterness had by no means died away, and when 
 no man could have been President without array- 
 ing against himself either the majority at the 
 North or the majority at the South. But little 
 more than eight years separated his retirement 
 from the Presidency from his death, and eight 
 years would not have been long enough for the 
 passions his political career had excited to subside 
 but for the events of these intervening years. To 
 him they had been years of darkness and sorrow, 
 and his life was ended by a torturing and linger- 
 ing malady at an age when, according to the com- 
 mon computation, he had still some years of 
 activity and usefulness before him. The heroic 
 patience with which he continued during his last 
 days the work by which he hoped to leave his fam- 
 ily above want constituted the strongest claim 
 upon human sympathy, and the earnest appeals 
 that he put forth from his sick-room, and almost 
 from his death-bed, for a closer reunion of the 
 States touched all American hearts. The
 
 198 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Southerners who assembled at his funeral came 
 to show that they forgave him freely, but they felt 
 that they had something- to forgive. 
 
 " In the last- days of General Sherman there 
 was no such gloomy tragedy as this, a tragedy of 
 which the nobility could not dispel the gloom, and 
 which made the funeral of General Grant an 
 event unique in our history and in all history. 
 It was a quarter of a century since General 
 Sherman had finished his work, and when the war 
 was over he left all its bitterness behind him. In 
 the long interval he had led a happy life, but for 
 his share of the sorrows that are common to all 
 mankind, an honored life, and a life that was at 
 once peaceful and active. He died full of years 
 and of honors, without surviving his interest in 
 life or his faculties of enjoyment. To those who 
 honor and who mourn him it seems that there is 
 here no tragedy-beyond the universal tragedy of 
 mortality, and that an enviable life has been 
 crowned by an enviable death."
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 
 
 /^ENERAL SHERMAN was a man who 
 
 possessed great simplicity of character, and 
 was noted for his love of truth and honesty. He 
 would never for an instant condescend to receive 
 praise that did not justly belong to him. He 
 gave a signal illustration of this splendid trait in 
 his character after the successful investment of 
 Vicksburg. The conception of that campaign 
 was attributed to him. At the first opportunity 
 he related to a number of prominent men visiting 
 the army at the time an incident that showed 
 Grant to be entitled to all the honor and that, in 
 fact, the movement was made against the advice 
 of all the other commanders, including himself, 
 McPherson, Logan and Wilson. They believed 
 that to move the army below Vicksburg was to 
 separate it from the North and all its supplies ; 
 to hazard everything, for if defeat followed it was 
 
 199
 
 200 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 certain to be disastrous. Sherman told that even 
 after the orders to march had been issued he 
 rode to Grant's headquarters and proposed his 
 own plan, which was that Vicksburg should be 
 attacked from the north, selecting some high 
 ground on the Mississippi as a base of opera- 
 tions. " That," replied Grant, " would require me 
 to go back to Memphis." " Exactly," answered 
 Sherman. Grant did not think the country was 
 in any mood for retrograde movements at the 
 time and adhered to his purpose. Sherman rode 
 back to his quarters discouraged and put his plan 
 of campaign in writing. He suggested that all 
 the corps commanders should be called into 
 council and the subject discussed. Col. Rawlins 
 handed the paper to Grant without a word. He 
 read it in silence and made no comment. " But," 
 says Badeau, " the orders were not revoked, the 
 council of war was not called and the existence of 
 the letter was never mentioned between the two 
 commanders or disclosed by Grant. It was Sher- 
 man himself who told the story. He was just 
 and generous even at the expense of hurting his 
 own reputation."
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 201 
 
 The following anecdote illustrates the simple 
 taste of General Sherman : 
 
 About two years ago, General Sherman asked 
 ex-Gov. Cornell, then Chairman of the Grant 
 Memorial Committee, what were the prospects of 
 the memorial. " It will be built, General," an- 
 swered Cornell. " It will be a splendid mausole- 
 um, and a place shall be reserved for you in it 
 beside Grant." "No, no!" responded Sherman, 
 very decidedly. " No mausoleum for me. I 
 want no such thing. When I die give me a grave 
 and a $75 tombstone that's all." 
 
 ESTIMATES OF HIS CHARACTER. 
 
 No better estimate of his character can be 
 formed than by giving editorials from some of 
 the leading papers : 
 
 "The heroic but unequal struggle of General 
 Sherman with the final conqueror of all men 
 ended yesterday. The brave soldier who had 
 faced Death without fear on a hundred battle- 
 fields, and who resisted the final attack with 
 characteristic grim determination, succumbed at 
 last.
 
 202 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 " Gen. Sherman was the last of the great lead- 
 ers of the war of the rebellion. In some respects 
 he was the most popular soldier of his day. In 
 every fibre of his character he was an American. 
 His genius was of that quick and ready kind 
 that characterizes his countrymen, and his simplicity 
 and straight-forwardness appealed strongly to the 
 democratic mind and heart. 
 
 " In the early days of the war tie was thought 
 by slower and more conservative men to be 
 erratic. His brilliancy dazzled them. They could 
 not grasp his large conceptions. His plans and 
 his talk were far above the heads of the plodders. 
 He saw the vastness of the undertaking, the im- 
 mensity of the task with which he and his fellow- 
 soldiers were charged. Men shook their heads 
 when he proclaimed his opinions, but when he 
 faced Joe Johnston he played the game of grand 
 strategy with the skill and coolness of the scien- 
 tific soldier that he was. 
 
 " In peace he was a simple, undemonstrative, pat- 
 riotic citizen. He wore his military honors modestly. 
 He never reached after the civic crown. He was 
 one of the most charming and interesting men of
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 203 
 
 his time. He never shrank from expressing his 
 opinion, and if he seemed to seek controversy it 
 was to vindicate the truth. 
 
 44 His death removes a familiar and much- 
 loved figure. His memory will linger as long as 
 military genius, rugged honesty and high patriot- 
 ism hold their place in the world." New York 
 World. 
 
 " No figure in late years had become more famil- 
 iar in New York than that of General Sherman. 
 The simplicity, candor, and childlikeness of his 
 nature, his manly cordiality of manner, his ready 
 sympathy and lively humor, and the great career 
 of heroic achievement which lay behind all, made 
 him a most interesting and memorable personality. 
 -His name is indissolubly associated with that of 
 General Grant in the history of the civil war, and 
 there is no more romantic and inspiring story iti 
 our national annals than that of the march to the 
 sea. 
 
 "The General was always welcome, not only be- 
 cause of his great renown and his illustrious ser- 
 vices, but because of his personal charm. The 
 papers have been full of conversations which re-
 
 204 LIFE OP GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 call his happy speeches, the constant flow of 
 delightful anecdote, the pleasant dalliance of a 
 great nature in repose. Edward Everett, in his 
 oration at the unveiling of the statue of Daniel 
 Webster in Boston, describes the Defender of the 
 Constitution on the evening before the delivery of 
 his most famous speech, the reply to Hayne, and 
 on the next day at its delivery in the Senate. In 
 the evening, says Everett, but in his most 
 elaborate and consummately effective manner, 
 he was like one of the boats he loved rocking and 
 swinging on the gentle lap of the waves upon the 
 shore. But the next day he was ' a mighty ad- 
 miral ' in action on mid-ocean, with all his broad- 
 sides thundering, his canvas strained, and his flags 
 and pennants streaming. 
 
 "Sherman, in his later day, as we have known 
 him in New York, was the boat easily swinging 
 on the tide, the lightnings of battle sheathed, and 
 the frowning tier on tier of guns invisible. It is 
 perhaps not too much to say that the feeling with 
 which in every company he was greeted was akin 
 to love. It is good to think of him so, good that 
 
 the last thought of a man whose name is honored 
 
 . 
 
 m
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 205 
 
 and cherished by millions should be as kindly and 
 gentle as it is admiring and grateful. So he 
 would have had it, and would have asked no 
 sweeter rosemary for remembrance." Harpers 
 Weekly. 
 
 The New York Herald has this to say: 
 
 " Sad tidings these, that General William 
 Tecumseh Sherman has for the first time been 
 forced to surrender. 
 
 " His strategy has heretofore been that of at- 
 tack, but on this occasion the first blow was de- 
 livered by the enemy. He resisted with such 
 vigor as old age provides, made a brave fight 
 against the odds of Death, yielded to the only 
 foe of mortality who never lost a battle, and now 
 'sleeps in fame.' 
 
 " But death has bestowed upon him a double im- 
 mortality. He will live forever in the 'mansions 
 not made with hands ' and live forever in the 
 hearts of a grateful people. His name is written 
 on this lower firmament together with those of 
 Grant and Sheridan, his comrades on the field 
 in ' tracings of eternal light,' and his place in the 
 Hereafter is assured by the fact that the jewel,
 
 206 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 honor, which he has worn on his breast for the space 
 of two generations has never lost its lustre. 
 
 "Sherman's rank in the long list of historic 
 soldiers may be safely left to the future. For the 
 present, discussion must give way to eulogy. We 
 lift no curious eyes to discover the height of his 
 greatness, have no desire to compare him with 
 any but himself, and are satisfied with the 
 tender memories which cluster about the house of 
 mourning. He will be numbered with the nation's 
 most illustrious dead, to be honored as a leader 
 of our hosts on the perilous field, a defender of 
 the people's cause, a valiant contributor to that 
 great victory which made republics stronger and 
 thrones weaker. For the present, therefore, we 
 leave the task of criticism to the indifferent or 
 the stranger, and speak only in the whisper of 
 sorrow and condolence. 
 
 " Sherman was in many respects a unique 
 character. He was a man of simple manners, a 
 product of our peculiar institutions, as pure- 
 minded and honest as Coriolanus. He was 
 blunt, brusque and wore his heart upon his 
 sleeve. Had there been no war he might have
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 207 
 
 found no opportunity would have kept the even 
 tenor of his way along the ordinary level, as a 
 merchant or the president of a military academy. 
 But when the nation trembled for its fate he 
 gravitated to leadership with the irrepressible im- 
 pulse of commanding ability. His sword was 
 forged in fire and tempered with blood. He rose 
 from lieutenant to General by hard service in 
 front of the enemy. Without ambition except 
 to save the country, always master of the position 
 to which he was assigned, he disdained to ask 
 preferment and waited for preferment to seek for 
 him. We have had many brave soldiers, but few 
 of whom it may be said, as we are proud to say 
 of Sherman, ' There are no tricks in plain and 
 simple faith.' 
 
 " He was pre-eminently a fighter, the man for 
 the time. In his judgment war is always war, 
 and should be conducted without 'dangerous 
 lenity.' With every fibre he believed in the 
 righteousness of our cause, and when the first 
 rumblings of secession were heard in the 
 Louisiana sky, he wrote to Governor Moore : 
 ' On no earthly account will I do any act or think
 
 208 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 any thought hostile to the old government of the 
 United States.' 
 
 " When in the field, therefore, he smote with all 
 the might of arm and conscience, dreamed of 
 nothing except to rout the enemy at any cost and 
 if possible to exterminate him. To his soldiers 
 he said : ' Put your shields before your hearts 
 and fight with hearts more proof than shields.' 
 He never followed, was always at the front, a 
 hard rider, a. hard fighter, not reckless, but bold. 
 His army loved him as his army loved Napoleon, 
 but the Corsican looked with ' soaring insolence ' 
 upon a throne as his reward, while Sherman re- 
 fused everything which politics would have gladly 
 offered; saying with Marcius : ' I cannot make my 
 heart consent to take a bribe to pay my sword.' 
 
 " With Sherman we lose the last of that historic 
 group in which he stood by the side of Lincoln > 
 Grant and Sheridan. If it be true that the dead 
 may by some subtle metempsychosis become the 
 inspiration of the living, the memory of these four 
 will keep the fires of patriotism alive and help our 
 children's children to make the. future of the Re- 
 public as glorious as its past."
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 209 
 
 The New York Ttim&rhas the following: "Upon 
 the side of the Union, the last ' hero of the civil 
 war ' is gone. There are hundreds of men left 
 who have done ' gallant and meritorious service/ 
 not merely in the ranks, but in command of reg- 
 iments and brigades and divisions and army 
 corps. There are a few who have led armies and 
 held independent commands. But of the con- 
 spicuous commanders whose names were known 
 a quarter of a century ago to all their country- 
 men , and whose faces were familiar to hundreds 
 of thousands of soldiers. General Sherman was 
 the last. By common consent, ratified by the 
 acts of Congress, three men were recognized at 
 the close of the war as pre-eminent in the service 
 they had rendered in making the war for the 
 Union successful Grant and Sherman and Sheri- 
 dan and these three men succeeded each other 
 after the war was over in the command of the 
 Army of the United States. Of these three men 
 General Sherman was the oldest man and the 
 latest survivor. Those who witnessed the funeral 
 of Grant will never forget that among the most 
 
 touching and impressive incidents of the long 
 14
 
 210 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 procession was the appearance in one carriage of 
 an elderly man brilliant with the uniform and in- 
 signia of the rank of General, and of another 
 still older in civilian's dress. The soldier in uni- 
 form was General Sherman ; the soldier who no 
 longer had the right to wear a uniform was Gen- 
 eral Johnston, who, thirteen years older than his 
 companion of that day, and his antagonist on 
 many well-fought fields, still lives to enjoy the 
 affectionate veneration of the people whom he led 
 and the respect of the people against whom he 
 fought. But with the death of General Sherman 
 the last of the towering figures of the war disap- 
 pears for the people of the Northern States. It 
 is a reminder which must impress the dullest mind 
 that the civil war is of another age than ours. 
 
 " Of the three heroes of the war whom we have 
 named, General Sherman was by far the most 
 picturesque and interesting figure. In the 
 minds of most of his countrymen he was almost 
 more identified with the history of the war than 
 Grant himself, because he was identified with 
 nothing else. His public career began in 1861 
 and ended in 1865 with the surrender of Johnston.
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 211 
 
 On the other hand, he was not, like General Sher- 
 idan, a soldier only, but a very active-minded man, 
 whose curiosity and sympathy expanded in all di- 
 rections and toward all interests. Nothing hu- 
 man was foreign to him, and his habit of speaking 
 his mind upon all subjects without weighing his 
 words and without the least regard to conse- 
 quences endeared him the more to his country- 
 men by affording them the continual spectacle of 
 a great man who was also intensely human. At 
 the beginning of the war he incurred for a time 
 the reputation of insanity for a prediction con- 
 cerning the extent and duration of the struggle 
 which, as the event proved, showed the soundness 
 and shrewdness of his mind. By nature he was 
 not especially amenable to discipline. If his im- 
 mediate superior, General Grant, had not enter- 
 tained a sincere admiration for the man whom he 
 unaffectedly regarded as his intellectual superior, 
 though his military subordinate, it is likely that 
 the relations of the two Generals would have 
 been so strained as to interfere with the success 
 of their joint operations. Happily this did not 
 occur, but General Sherman had no hesitation
 
 212 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 about embroiling himself with his ultimate super- 
 ior, the Secretary of War, and he relieved his 
 mind by describing Mr. Stanton as a ' clerk ' 
 and cutting him dead when they met upon the re- 
 viewing stand at the close of the war. For a 
 man of this impulsive, not to say explosive, na- 
 ture it was especially fortunate that he did not 
 permit himself to be beguiled by civic ambitions 
 after his soldierly work was done. General 
 Grant often lamented that he had not remained 
 at the head of the army instead of becoming em- 
 broiled in the thankless struggles of politics, 
 where political opposition impaired the universal 
 good-will that would otherwise have been his. In 
 nothing was the good sense that lay at the base of 
 General Sherman's character, in spite of his 
 superficial eccentricities, more clearly shown than 
 in his scornful scouting of all proposals from po- 
 litical parties, and in his repeated declaration that 
 he would not accept the Presidency of the 
 United States if it were offered to him without a 
 struggle. Even in such a contingency he would 
 have consulted his own happiness if he had re- 
 mained in a private station, where he could speak
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 213 
 
 his mind freely without committing anybody but 
 himself, and where he could live his own life with- 
 out molestation. After his retirement from the 
 army and since he took up his residence in New 
 York, General Sherman has been a very familiar 
 figure. He went everywhere, he spoke often in 
 public, and, as he said nothing that was not worth 
 listening to, people heard him gladly. The peace- 
 ful activity of his last years, after the stormy 
 scenes of his prime, made his a happy and 
 enviable old age. There has seldom been a 
 happier conjunction of temperament and fate. 
 Now that he has gone he has taken with him 
 not merely the honor and gratitude of his coun- 
 trymen for great and patriotic deeds, but a 
 widespread affection and regret for the departure 
 of a brave, shrewd, kindly and transparently 
 honest man." 
 
 The Philadelphia Ledger says : " Nearly twenty- 
 six years after the close of the War of Secession 
 death has removed the last of that renowned 
 group of soldiers Meade, Grant, Sheridan and 
 Sherman whose magnificent soldiership was so 
 conspicuously displayed during the war by which
 
 214 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 the integrity of the Union was assured, rebellion 
 crushed and slavery abolished. 
 
 "We have mentioned the names of these illus- 
 trious soldiers in the order of their death ; the 
 order of their greatness their countrymen long 
 ago determined. General Meade followed only 
 after Grant, and parallel with him was Sherman, 
 not only in the brilliancy of tactical skill, but in 
 the effective results of execution. Sherman's ed- 
 ucation was unusually liberal and comprehensive 
 before the war began. He was graduated from 
 the West Point Military Academy with distinct- 
 ion ; he served in the army with credit and use- 
 fulness, as Second and as First Lieutenant and as 
 Captain. Subsequently resigning his commission, 
 he became a banker and a lawyer, and still later 
 on a Railroad President and the Superintendent 
 of the Louisiana State Military Institute which 
 latter position he resigned when Louisiana se- 
 ceded from the Union, in a letter that was in the 
 highest degree creditable to his honor and patri- 
 otism. He was nearly forty-one years old when 
 the civil war began, and was then in the fullest 
 vigor of physical and mental health. His fine
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 215 
 
 intelligence, his diverse education, his varied asso- 
 ciations and intercourse with men of distinction 
 in different walks in life, had peculiarly fitted him 
 for the great work to which his country called him 
 at the beginning of the war. 
 
 " Like Grant, Meade and Sheridan, General 
 Sherman had not only military genius ; he had 
 the highest qualities of a citizen of the great Re- 
 public. He entered the service of his country as 
 one who was as willing, if need be, to die for as to 
 fight for it. He gave it no half-hearted, halting 
 service, and the mighty energy he so continuously 
 displayed on the march and in the assault was as 
 much the inspiration of his loyal heart as of his 
 alert mind and vigorous body. 
 
 "The story of his achievements is one of the 
 most glorious and precious records of his country, 
 and most conspicuous in it is that chapter of it 
 known to his countrymen, to the admirers of mili- 
 tary genius of all countries the march through 
 Georgia from the Mountains to the Sea. It was 
 the grandeur of this great movement, the 
 grandeur of its courage and its results, which will 
 render it forever remarkable. No soldier of ancient
 
 216 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 or modern history more completely burned his 
 bridges behind him than did Sherman when he 
 marched out of Atlanta at the head of that great 
 Union host, the objective point of which was the 
 Atlantic ocean, the purpose of which was to cut 
 through the Confederacy in its most vital part, 
 and to bring its chief support, the army of Lee, 
 between two fires, that of Grant and Meade and 
 of Sherman. As it was planned, it was executed 
 without a single failure at any point. All that 
 was anticipated from it was realized, and the doom 
 of the Confederacy was sealed that day when 
 Sherman, turning his back upon the mountains, 
 set out in his march to the sea. 
 
 " It is impossible to form any just estimate of 
 the value of services such as this illustrious 
 soldier rendered his country in its time of great- 
 est need. He was one of those who stood as an 
 impregnable fortress against the destroying plans 
 of its enemies. He offered to the Cause of Union 
 and Freedom all that man has to offer intellect, 
 strength, and even that for which all things else 
 will be freely sacrificed, life. General Sherman's 
 was the genius of both planning and doing. He
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 217 
 
 thought and he wrought with magnificent 
 courage and effective skill for his, country, and his 
 efforts were crowned with success. In the sud- 
 den making of splendid names his name became 
 one which inspired armies with confidence and 
 assured the soldierly endeavor which achieved tri- 
 umphs. Such men are so truly great that their 
 countrymen can only reverently salute them and 
 resolve to keep their deeds in grateful remem- 
 brance as they pass from the world which was bet- 
 ter for their living in it. 
 
 "A patriotic American, a wise, brave, skillful 
 soldier, a sincere, earnest, friendly man, General 
 Sherman died honored and beloved by number- 
 less personal friends and by millions of his coun- 
 trymen. In a sense broader than that of a mili- 
 tary genius, General Sherman was a great man. 
 He showed in his war correspondence that he had 
 the learning of the scholar and the wisdom of the 
 statesman just as in his famous and admirable 
 book containing the Memoirs of his Life he proved 
 that he had rare gifts as an autobiographical 
 author. Such men do not die ; they pass on from 
 among their surviving old comrades of camp and
 
 218 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 field to more life, to a fuller, completer one ; to 
 the reward of men entirely good and great." 
 
 FOREIGN OFFICERS EULOGIZE GENERAL SHERMAN. 
 
 General Lord Wolseley, in an interview to-day, 
 said of General Sherman: "All military men of 
 every country join the people of the United States 
 in their regret at General Sherman's death, for 
 the loss is not confined to America, but is shared 
 by all military people." When asked what he 
 thought of General Sherman as a military com- 
 mander, Lord Wolseley replied that it was a diffi- 
 cult matter for an outsider to make comparisons, 
 but, speaking purely from a military point of view, 
 he undoubtedly would place Sherman at the head 
 of all Northern commanders. As a strategist, 
 Sherman showed great power, and in this he ex- 
 celled all others, while in achievements for which 
 he was most famous, notably his march to the sea, 
 he displayed the dash, combined with strategical 
 skill, that at once proved his great power. In an- 
 swer to a question Lord Wolseley said that he, in 
 common with other European commanders, ranked 
 Lee as first of the commanders on either side.
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 219 
 
 Major-General Philip Smith, C.B., command- 
 ing the Home District, whose opinion may be said 
 to represent the entire brigade of Guards, says 
 he thinks General Sherman was the finest all- 
 round soldier of the American Civil War. 
 
 Colonel Hugh McCalmont, C.B., who has seen 
 service in India, and is at present commanding the 
 Fourth Royal Irish Dragoon Guards, Dublin, said, 
 with great feeling, that, in his judgment, Grant 
 would not have been able to break down the 
 heroic opposition of Lee if it had not been for 
 the genius of Sherman, whose march was the 
 grandest thing of its kind in history. 
 
 Sir Edward Hamley, K.C.B., is regarded as 
 one of the first of living English strategists, his 
 book on "The Operations of War" having been 
 translated into almost all languages. He said: 
 " General Sherman was a great tactician. I have 
 already expressed in writing my opinion that his 
 march through Georgia was deliberately planned, 
 and for boldness of conception and marvelous 
 organization it has scarcely a parallel in the history 
 of war." 
 
 Many other distinguished British officers and
 
 220 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 ex-officers spoke in highest terms of the military 
 genius of General Sherman. 
 
 General Vernois, ex-Minister of War, when 
 asked about General Sherman's position as a 
 commander, said: "Before I could express an 
 opinion which would even do justice to Sherman, 
 I should wish a closer study of the rich material 
 in his military career. His march to the sea was 
 the work of a great soldier." 
 
 General Taysen, who is Chief of the Historical 
 Department of Germany's General Staff, said: 
 "Sherman was certainly one of the greatest Gen- 
 erals in the American war. He was remarkable 
 for his clear insight, his sharp strategical ideas, 
 and, above all, for the wonderful activity with 
 which he carried out his ideas. His celebrated 
 flank march to the sea astonished the world. I 
 especially value in Sherman his genius of carry- 
 ing out with strict strategical art simple ideas with 
 most simple means." 
 
 General Von Estoroff, chief of the official 
 paper of the Prussian Ministry of War, said: 
 "Sherman is regarded in the military circles of 
 Germany as one of the most distinguished Gen-
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 221 
 
 erals of modern times, not only in designing, but 
 in carrying out most daring schemes." 
 
 " Gradually all the leading historic personages 
 on both sides of our great civil war are disap- 
 pearing from the ranks of the living. On the 
 Confederate side Generals Johnston, Longstreet, 
 Early, Gordon and Beauregard are the last of the 
 great commanders. On the Union side General 
 Sherman enjoyed the same distinction. His 
 death, following so closely upon that of Admiral 
 Porter, of the navy, will serve to recall vividly the 
 stirring events in which they both figured in 
 defence of the Union cause. The republic will 
 at the same time honor them as 'heroes of the 
 civil war,' and as citizens of the highest distinc- 
 tion, entitled to grateful memory. The -bitter- 
 nesses of the late struggle have been replaced at 
 length by a restored Union, where the dominant 
 sentiment or aspiration is heartily for peace and 
 progress under liberal government. General 
 Sherman spent the later years of his life in peace- 
 ful activity amidst the surroundings of civil life, 
 which he adorned by the graces of mind and con- 
 versation. He took a lively interest in all that
 
 222 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 was going on in the world, and made the wisest 
 use, perhaps, of the time left to him after retire- 
 ment in making himself and others happy. He 
 would not sacrifice the peace and contentment of 
 these surroundings for the presidency, or to listen 
 to the tempting offers of politicians who squght to 
 allure him into the whirlpool of politics. He was 
 a man of pronounced convictions and straight- 
 forward speech. He preferred to remain in 
 private life, where, as has been said of him, 'he could 
 speak his mind freely when there was occasion to 
 do so without committing any one but himself.' ' 
 Baltimore Sun. 
 
 "When all is said that can be said, the fact looms 
 up that this man was one of the greatest soldiers 
 of the age. Perhaps he was so essentially a 
 soldier that we run the risk of misjudging him. 
 He knew and cared nothing about politics and 
 diplomacy. His way of settling a difficulty was 
 to cut the Gordian knot with his sword. He was 
 a hard fighter, and never grew sentimental in the 
 presence of bloodshed and death. But when the 
 business of war was over when he had accom- 
 plished his mission he showed a softer side, and
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 223 
 
 men and women, even among his former foes, 
 found him a very lovable man." Atlanta, Ga., 
 Constitution. 
 
 A GREAT SOLDIER S CAREER. 
 
 Rumble and grumble, ye drums, 
 
 Shrill be your throat, O pipes ! 
 With blood-red flag, in your mourning band. 
 
 Serpent of harlequin stripes ! 
 
 But stars in the banner's blue ! 
 
 Smile, for the war chief true 
 Up from the myriad hearts of the land 
 
 Comes to your haven comes. 
 
 Guns that sullenly boom 
 
 Mourn for the master's hand 
 Dreadful, uplifting the baton of war 
 
 While your hurricane shook the land! 
 
 Marching, marching, battle and raid, 
 
 Gay and garrulous, unafraid, 
 Sherman drove with his brilliant star 
 
 A dragon of eld to its doom. 
 
 Pass, O shade without stain! 
 Sunsets that grimly smile 
 
 Shall paint how your signal flags deploy 
 Battalions, mile on mile 
 Horseman and footman, rank on rank, 
 Sweeping against the foeman's flank, 
 
 Howling full of the strange mad joy 
 Of slaughter and fear to be slain !
 
 224 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Orators, thunder and rave ! 
 
 Chant ye his dirge, O bards , 
 Ho, cunning sculptors, his charger design, 
 
 Grave ye his profile on sards ! 
 
 But to picture the hero's brain 
 
 Shall ye ever thereto attain ? 
 Can ye utter the soul of the long blue line 
 
 And the tongue-tied love of the slave ? 
 
 Rumble and grumble, ye drums, 
 Strain in your throat, O pipes ! 
 Last of the warriors of oak that were hew 
 Into strength by failure and stripes ! 
 Last, not least, of the heroes old, 
 Smoke-begrimed, fervid, crafty, bold 
 
 Sheridan, Grant, your comrade boon 
 Comes to your haven comes ! 
 
 CHARLES DE KAY. 
 In New York Times. 
 
 General Sherman's faith or belief in religious 
 matters has been very widely discussed, and we 
 give in full an article from the North American 
 Review on Hon. James G. Elaine: 
 
 "As time passes and the period rapidly 
 approaches when in the course of nature my 
 tongue must be silent, and the pen drop from my 
 fingers, it seems but right that I should record
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 225 
 
 some of the thousand and one reminiscences of a 
 somewhat eventful career which may concern 
 others, and may in the future be conducive to the 
 good of my fellow-mortals. 
 
 "In June, 1840, 1 graduated at the U. S. Military 
 Academy at West Point, and in common with my 
 classmates was granted a three months' furlough 
 to repair to my home to prepare for active service 
 with my regiment in Florida. My home was 
 then in the family of the Hon. Thomas Ewing, at 
 Lancaster, Ohio. This family was large, occupy- 
 ing one of the best mansions of that ancient 
 village, and among the family were two boys, 
 ' cousins,' of about eleven years of age, as bright 
 and handsome as ever were two thoroughbred 
 colts in a blue-grass pasture of Kentucky. 
 
 " Being myself a full-fledged graduate of the 
 National Military Academy, and a commissioned 
 officer in the Third U. S. Artillery with a salary 
 of $65 a month, all in gold, I could hardly stoop to 
 notice these lads, but was informed that they were 
 attending the select school of Mr. Lyons, an 
 English gentleman, a classical scholar, uncle to 
 the Lord Lyons who long represented Great 
 15
 
 226 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Britain at Washington, and since has represented 
 his country in Paris up to the time of his recent 
 death. This teacher, Mr. Lyons, being a younger 
 brother without estate, though with Oxford edu- 
 cation, like many thousands of strangers, had 
 come to America for a maintenance, working out 
 the great unseen problem of life which often 
 startles us with its results ; for I honestly believe 
 that the bias given to the minds of Jim Elaine and 
 Tom Ewing, Jr., at Lancaster, Ohio, in 1840-1 by 
 Mr. Lyons, has furnished us two of our brightest 
 national luminaries. 
 
 " Elaine's history from that time forth is well 
 known to all who seek the truth, and I propose to 
 limit myself in this article to a single episode, or 
 it may be to two, of his brilliant career. 
 
 " In 1846-48 occurred the war with Mexico. 
 General Zachary Taylor commanded our troops, 
 invading Mexico from the direction of Texas, and 
 General Winfield Scott those from Vera Cruz. 
 Both campaigns were eminently successful, and 
 both leaders were afterwards sought for by the 
 politicians of their day as Presidential candidates. 
 I believe the military world will accord to General
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 227 
 
 Scott the higher war honors ; but General Taylor 
 had been equally brave, heroic and successful, and 
 moreover possessed those personal qualities of 
 patience, subordination and honesty which always 
 command popular applause. Therefore, although 
 the civilian politicians had expected to profit by 
 the Mexican War, the American people chose for 
 their President in November, 1849, General Zach- 
 ary Taylor. 
 
 "At the time of his election he was a major- 
 general in the army of the United States, which 
 :ommission he resigned January 31, 1849, an d 
 ras inaugurated President, March 4, 1849. He 
 ras then possessed of property in Kentucky, and 
 sugar plantation, with slaves, in Louisiana. 
 " His family was composed of his son Richard, 
 /ho for a time was with his father in Mexico and 
 it Washington, who afterwards settled in Louisi- 
 , and went off to the Southern Confederacy 
 rith the stampede of 1861 ; a daughter, Mrs. Ann 
 Wood, wife of the eminent army surgeon, 
 Lobert C. Wood, and Mrs. Betty Bliss, wife of 
 [ajor W. W. S. Bliss, then universally known 
 md respected as General Taylor's most faithful
 
 228 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 military adjutant and private secretary. At that 
 date, 1850, Mrs. Wood was with her husband at 
 Fort McHenry, Baltimore, and Mrs. Bliss did the 
 honors of the White House in Washington, from 
 March 4, 1849, till her father's death. With them 
 all I had a more or less intimate acquaintance. 
 Surgeon Wood attended General Taylor in his 
 last fatal illness, but his great skill and kindness 
 were unavailing. President Taylor died July 9, 
 1850, and his family afterwards became scattered. 
 " Long years passed, the ' Great Conspiracy of 
 1861 ' was hatched, and the Civil War was at its 
 crisis. In April, 1864, I found myself at Nash- 
 ville, Tennessee, charged with a heavy load of re- 
 sponsibility, but I had plenty of good men to help 
 me, among them this same surgeon, Robert C. 
 Wood, then promoted to be Assistant Surgeon- 
 General, who had become an old man, with a 
 young heart and a big soul. He was posted at 
 Louisville to receive, care for and professionally 
 treat the hundreds and thousands of poor fellows 
 doomed to drift to the rear in the mad onslaught 
 then preparing. He met his responsibilities like 
 a man, and his letters, which I preserve, are proof
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 229 
 
 to me that this world is not as bad as represented. 
 I went on, never saw him again, and only after- 
 wards read in the Gazette that Assistant Surgeon- 
 General Robert C. Wood died March 28, 1869, 
 having served his country faithfully since 1825 
 full forty-four years. 
 
 " In the year 1873 General U. S. Grant was Pres- 
 ident of the United States. I was General-in- 
 Chief of the armies of the United States, and 
 James G. Blaine was Speaker of the House of 
 Representatives. All were resident in Washing- 
 ton, D. C. I was seated in my office at the old 
 War Department, now destroyed and replaced by 
 a better one, when my orderly produced the card 
 of "Mrs. Wood," widow of the late Assistant Sur- 
 geon-General, U. S. A. Of course I instructed 
 him to show the lady in. She was deeply veiled, 
 then not uncommon, by reason of the many de- 
 pendent widows and orphans who thronged the 
 national capital to appeal for help. She, without 
 unveiling, handed me a letter in the familiar hand- 
 writing of the venerable General David Hunter, 
 asking me to befriend 'the bearer.' Casting my 
 eyes over it, I exclaimed, 'What! are you the
 
 230 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 widow of my old Surgeon-General Wood, and the 
 daughter of General Zachary Taylor ? ' ' Yes,' she 
 answered, raised her veil and revealed her features, 
 then of an old lady, but beyond question the daugh- 
 ter of General Zachary Taylor. ' Dear Mrs. Wood 
 what does this mean? What can I do for you?' 
 She replied, "I do not know, but General Hunter, 
 our steadfast friend, has sent me to you,' and she 
 went on to explain : 'When my husband died in 
 1869, I supposed I had estate enough to satisfy 
 my moderate wants. I went to Louisiana, took 
 possession of the old sugar plantation, collected 
 a few of the old slaves with promises of wages 
 or shares, tried to make a living, but everything 
 was out of joint. I then tried a lease with no 
 better success. Now my daughter writes me 
 from Austria that she is very sick and begs me 
 to come to her. General Sherman ! I must go 
 to my daughter, and I have not a cent. My 
 old friends are all dead, and I know not what 
 to do.' I naturally inquired how much money 
 was necessary? She said a thousand dollars. 
 I had not the money. General Hunter had not 
 the money. How about your pension? 'When
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 231 
 
 my husband died after forty-four years of faith- 
 ful service in the Florida War, in the Mexican 
 War and the great Civil War, I thought I could 
 take care of myself and never asked for a pen- 
 sion, but now my child calls to me from abroad.' 
 'Mrs. Wood, I am sure we can easily make up 
 a case under the General Pension Law, which 
 will give you $30 a month, but it can only date 
 from the time of your formal application.' 
 ' What good will that do me ? ' she exclaimed ; 
 'my daughter is calling for me now! My 
 passage across the ocean will cost $120, and 
 the incidental expenses afterwards will run up 
 to a full thousand.' After a few moments' 
 thought I said: 'Mrs. Wood, we must get a 
 special bill, putting your name on the same list 
 with that of Mrs. General Worth, Mrs. General 
 Sumner and others, and have this special pen- 
 sion to date back to your husband's death, viz.: 
 March 28, 1869. This will require an act of 
 Congress. What member of that body do you 
 know from Louisiana?' 'Alas, none.' 'What 
 member from Kentucky ? ' ' Not one.' ' Do 
 you know anybody in Congress ? ' ' Not a
 
 232 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 single member." ' Don't you know Mr. Elaine ? 
 He is the Speaker of the House, a fellow of in- 
 finite wit and unbounded generosity.' No, she 
 had never met Mr. Elaine. ' Now, my dear Mrs. 
 Wood, can you meet me this afternoon at the 
 Speaker's Room, say at 4 p. M., punctually?' 'I 
 will do anything,' she answered, 'that you ad- 
 vise.' 'Then meet me at the Speaker's Room, 
 south wing of the Capitol, at 4 o'clock this even- 
 ing.' Of course she did. 
 
 " I was there ahead of time, sent my card to Mr. 
 Speaker Elaine, who was in his chair presiding 
 over a noisy House, but who, as always, respond- 
 ed quickly to my call. In a few words, I explained 
 the whole case, and we went together to the 
 Speaker's Room across the hall, behind the 
 'Chair,' where sat the lady, closely veiled. No 
 courtier since the days of Charlemagne ever 
 approached a lady with more delicacy and grace 
 than did Mr. Speaker Elaine the afflicted widow of 
 Surgeon Wood, the daughter of General Zachary 
 Taylor, a former President of the United States. 
 After a few words of inquiry and explanation, he 
 turned to me, and said: 'Great God! has it come
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 233 
 
 to this, that the daughter of Zachary Taylor, and 
 the widow of a faithful army surgeon who served 
 his country and mankind all his life, should be 
 here knocking at the doors of Congress for the 
 pitiful pension of fifty dollars a month?' I could 
 only answer: *Tis true, and pity 'tis 'tis true.' 
 Turning to Mrs. Wood, Elaine continued: 'Your 
 father was the first man I ever shouted for as 
 President, and for you, his daughter, I will do all 
 a man can in this complicated government I 
 will make your case my own. Don't leave this 
 city till you hear from me.' Finding I had touched 
 the proper chord of his generous nature, I advised 
 Mrs. Wood to return to General Hunter's, and 
 await the result. Elaine escorted her to the stair- 
 way with many friendly expressions, returned to 
 the Speaker's chair, and resumed his functions. 
 
 " I did not remain, but learned from a friend 
 afterwards the sequel. Elaine sat in his chair 
 about an hour, giving attention to the business of 
 the House, occasionally scribbling on a bit of 
 paper, and when a lull occurred he called some 
 member to take his place and walked straight to 
 Mr. Holman, the 'Universal Objector,' saying:
 
 234 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 "Holman, I have a little matter of great interest 
 which I want to rush through, please don't 
 object.'" 'What is it?' 'A special pension for 
 the widow of Surgeon Wood, the daughter of 
 General Zachary Taylor.' 'Is it all -right?' 'Of 
 course it is all right, and every American should 
 blush that this thing could be.' 'Well/ said 
 Holman, 'go ahead; I will be out of the way, in 
 the cloak-room.' Watching his opportunity, 
 James G. Elaine, as a Member of Congress for 
 Maine, got the eye and ear of the Acting Speaker, 
 made one of his most eloquent and beautiful 
 speeches, introduced his little bill for the pension 
 of Mrs. Wood for $50 a month, to date back to 
 the time of Surgeon Wood's death (about four 
 years), which would give her about $2,400 of 
 arrears and $600 a year for life. It was rushed 
 through the House by unanimous consent, and 
 Elaine followed it through to the Senate and to 
 
 O 
 
 the President, where it became law, and this most 
 deserving lady was enabled to go to Austria to be 
 with her daughter in her illness. I understand that 
 both are now dead, and that the overflowing treas- 
 ury of the United States is no longer taxed by this
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 235 
 
 pension, but I must rescue from oblivion the mem- 
 ory of this pure act of unrecorded benevolence. 
 
 "Pensions are not always matters of legal con- 
 tract but of charity, which blesses him who gives 
 as well as receives; and I of all men fully recog- 
 nize the difficulty of making pensions subject to 
 the tender feelings of an executive officer; but 
 when I discover an instance illustrating the gen- 
 uine feeling, no one should object to my record- 
 ing it and printing it if need be. 
 
 ' " There is another phase in Mr. Elaine's charac- 
 ter of which I, and I alone, can testify. The press 
 of our country supposes that it controls public 
 opinion and public events. Whereas in fact pru- 
 dent men conceal their most important thoughts. 
 During the Civil War the Northern press was 
 not friendly to the generals who succeeded, but 
 lavished flattery without limit on the ' failures ' 
 and on our distinguished opponents^ 
 
 " Well do I recall General McPherson's excla- 
 mation a few days before his heroic death : ' Sher- 
 man, why is it that our Ohio papers, especially 
 those of Cincinnati, continue their abuse of Grant, 
 and you, and me, all natives of Ohio, who surely
 
 236 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T, SHERMAN. 
 
 are doing our very best ? ' 'I could only answer 
 that I did not know except that it was easier for 
 the editors and reporters to fight battles in their 
 safe offices in the North than among the rocks, 
 ravines and rivers of the South. Yet we soldiers 
 did eventually win the battle, and restored the 
 country to its normal condition of law and peace. 
 
 " In peace, also, the press is generally hostile to 
 whomsoever is prominent and positive. Let any 
 man rise above the common level, and the cry 
 goes forth, crucify him ! crucify him ! the same 
 old story ! Nevertheless, I honestly believe the 
 people of the United States to be a thinking 
 people ; that the press chiefly records the gossip 
 of the day, and that the future of our beloved 
 land is safe in the custody of its good, industrious 
 citizens.] To be sure it sometimes requires an 
 earthquake like that of 1861 to arouse them to 
 serious thought. 
 
 " In the year of our Lord 1884 there was to be 
 a sharp contest for the nomination in Chicago 
 for a presidential candidate of the Republican 
 party. The press and people generally believed 
 that Elaine wanted it, and everybody turned to
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 237 
 
 him as the man best qualified to execute the policy 
 to accomplish the result aimed at Still, abnegat- 
 ing himself, he wrote to me from Washington 
 this letter: 
 
 " ' Confidential, strictly and absolutely so. 
 
 " ' WASHINGTON, D. C., May 25, 1884. 
 '* ' MY DEAR GENERAL : 
 
 c< * This letter requires no answer. After reading 
 it file it away in your most secret drawer or give 
 it to the flames. 
 
 " ' At the approaching convention at Chicago it 
 is more than possible, it is indeed not improbable, 
 that you may be nominated for the Presidency. 
 If so you must stand your hand, accept the re- 
 sponsibility and assume the duties of the place to 
 which you will surely be chosen if a candidate. 
 
 " ' You must not look upon it as the work of the 
 politicians. If it comes to you it will come as 
 the ground-swell of poplar demand, and you 
 can no more refuse than you could have refused 
 to obey an order when you were a lieutenant in 
 the army. If it comes to you at all it will come 
 as a call of patriotism. It would in such an
 
 238 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 event injure your great fame as much to decline 
 it as it would for you to seek it. Your historic 
 record, full as it is, would be rendered still more 
 glorious by such an administration as you would 
 be able to give the country. Do not say a word 
 in advance of the convention, no matter who 
 may ask you. You are with your friends, who 
 will jealously guard your honor and renown. 
 
 " 'Your friend, JAMES G. ELAINE.' 
 
 " To which I replied : 
 
 "'912 GARRISON AVENUE, ST. Louis, Mo., 
 
 '"May 28, 1884. 
 " ' HON. JAMES G. ELAINE, WASHINGTON, D. C. 
 
 " ' MY DEAR FRIEND : I have received your letter 
 of the 25th, shall construe it as absolutely confi- 
 dential, not intimating even to any member of my 
 family that I have heard from you, and though 
 you may not expect an answer I hope you will 
 not construe one as unwarranted. 
 
 " ' I have had a great many letters from all points 
 of the compass to a similar effect, one or two of 
 which I have answered frankly, but the great mass 
 are unanswered.
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 239 
 
 " ' I ought not to submit myself to the cheap 
 ridicule of declining what is not offered, but it is 
 only fair to the many really able men who right- 
 fully aspire to the high honor of being President 
 of the United States, to let them know that I am 
 not and must not be construed as a rival. In 
 every man's life occurs an epoch when he must 
 choose his own career and when he may not 
 throw off the responsibility, or tamely place his 
 destiny in the hands of friends. Mine occurred 
 in Louisiana, when, in 1861, alone in the midst of 
 a people blinded by supposed wrongs, I resolved 
 to stand by the Union as long as a fragment of it 
 survived on which to cling. Since then, through 
 faction, tempest, war and peace, my career has 
 been all my family and friends could ask. We 
 are now in a good house of our own choice, with 
 reasonable provisions for old age, surrounded by 
 kind and admiring friends, in a community where 
 Catholicism is held in respect and veneration, and 
 where my children will naturally grow up in con- 
 tact with an industrious and frugal people. You 
 have known and appreciated Mrs. Sherman from 
 childhood, have also known each and all the
 
 240 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 members of my family, and can understand 
 without an explanation from me how their 
 thoughts should and feelings and ought to influ- 
 ence my action. But I will not even throw off on 
 them the responsibility. 
 
 " ' I will not in any event entertain or accept a 
 nomination as a candidate for President by the 
 Chicago Republican Convention, or any other 
 convention, for reasons personal to myself. I 
 claim that the Civil War, in which I simply did a 
 man's fair share of work, so perfectly accomplished 
 peace that military men have an absolute right to 
 rest, and to demand that the men who have 
 been schooled in the arts and practice of peace 
 shall now do their work equally well. Any Sena- 
 tor can step from his chair at the Capitol into the 
 White House and fulfill the office of President 
 with more skill and success than a Grant, Sherman 
 or Sheridan, who were soldiers by education and 
 nature, who filled well their office when the 
 country was in danger, but were not schooled in 
 the practice by which civil communities are and 
 should be governed. I claim that our experience 
 since 1865 demonstrates the truth of this my prop-
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 241 
 
 osition. Therefore I say that patriotism does 
 not demand of me what I construe as a sac- 
 rifice of judgment, of inclination, and of self- 
 interest. 
 
 " ' I have my personal affairs in a state of abso- 
 lute safety and comfort. I owe no man a cent, 
 have no expensive habits, envy no man his 
 wealth or power, no complications or indirect 
 liabilities, and would account myself a fool, a mad- 
 man, an ass, to embark anew at sixty-five years 
 of age in a career that may become at any 
 moment tempest-tossed by perfidy, the defalca- 
 tion, the dishonesty or neglect of any single 
 one of a hundred thousand subordinates utterly 
 unknown to the President of the United States, 
 not to say the eternal worriment by a vast host 
 of impecunious friends and old military subordi- 
 nates. Even as it is, I am tortured by the chari- 
 table appeals of poor, distressed pensioners, but 
 as President these would be multiplied beyond 
 human endurance. 
 
 " 'I remember well the experience of Generals 
 Jackson, Harrison, Taylor, Grant, Hayes and 
 Garfield, all elected because of their military serv- 
 16
 
 242 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 ices, and am warned, not encouraged, by their sad 
 experiences. 
 
 " 'The civilians of the United States should and 
 must buffet with this thankless office, and leave 
 us old soldiers to enjoy the peace we fought for, 
 and think we earned. 
 
 " ' With profound respect, 
 
 " ' Your friend, W. T. SHERMAN.' 
 
 "These letters prove absolutely that Mr. Elaine, 
 though qualified, waived to me personally a nom- 
 ination which the world still believes he then 
 coveted for himself. 
 
 " For copies of these letters I believe I have 
 been importuned a thousand times, but as a 
 soldier I claim the privilege of unmasking my 
 batteries when I please. 
 
 " In looking over my letter-book of that period I 
 find one recorded and dated two weeks before the 
 Elaine letter, which is to me more satisfactory 
 than any other, and therefore I embrace it in this 
 article, which I want to be complete and final on 
 this subject matter, viz.:
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 243 
 
 "'912 HARRISON AVENUE, ST. Louis, Mo., 
 
 "'May 1 6, 1884. 
 " ' HON; M. C. BUTT, Virogna, Wis. 
 
 " ' MY DEAR SIR : I infer from your letter of 
 May 14, just received, that you are one of those 
 soldiers who served under me in the Rebellion, 
 and that you entertain for me that most accepta- 
 ble feeling of love and confidence which I value 
 more than gold and riches. I also infer that you 
 are a delegate to the Republican convention to 
 meet at Chicago early in June, to select out of the 
 great number of eminent and experienced men a 
 candidate for President. 
 
 " ' I am embarrassed by the receipt of many 
 private letters intimating that my name may be 
 presented, and that as an American officer and 
 citizen I have no right to decline. It is simply 
 exposing myself to ridicule to answer declining 
 what is not offered, and probably never will be ; 
 and, as a rule, such letters are ignored ; but you 
 are a Delegate, and, in my opinion, have a higher 
 title in being a member of that Army which made 
 our Government permanent and most honored
 
 241 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 among the Nations of the earth, therefore en- 
 titled to an answer. 
 
 " ' At this moment of time no danger or neces- 
 sity exists which can make such a personal 
 sacrifice necessary on my part. My brother, 
 Senator Sherman, is fully advised of my views, so 
 is my neighbor, ex-Senator Henderson, who will 
 be at Chicago as a delegate from Missouri, and 
 both should relieve me of any embarrassment, 
 for I will not allow the use of my name as a can- 
 didate. I have a thousand reasons, any one of 
 which to me is good and sufficient, and I claim 
 the full benefit of the freedom for which we 
 fought of choosing for myself my own course of 
 action in life. I do not want my old comrades to 
 think me eccentric or unreasonable, but to con- 
 cede to me the simple privilege of living out my 
 own time in peace and comfort. 
 
 " ' This letter is meant for yourself alone and not 
 for the public. 
 
 " ' With great respect, 
 
 " ' Yours, &c., W. T. SHERMAN.'
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 246 
 
 " In giving to the North American Review at 
 this late day these letters, which thus far have 
 remained hidden in my private files, I commit no 
 breach of confidence, and to put at rest a matter 
 of constant inquiry referred to in my letter of 
 May 28, 1884, I nere record that my immediate 
 family are strongly Catholic. I am not and can- 
 not be. That is all the public has a right to 
 know ; nor do I wish to be construed as depart- 
 ing from a resolve made forty years ago never 
 to embark in politics. The brightest and best 
 youth of our land have been drawn into that 
 maelstrom, and their wrecked fortunes strew the 
 beach of the Ocean of Time. My memory even 
 in its short time brings up names of victims by 
 the hundreds, if not thousands. 
 
 " Still American citizens should take an interest 
 in public events, because with them resides the 
 ultimate power, the ' Sovereignty.' We have 
 thrown overboard the old doctrine of the Divine 
 right of kings, and substituted 'The will of the 
 people,' and the civilized world looks toward 
 America for a solution of the greatest problem of 
 human existence and happiness, good government;
 
 246 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 this is only possible by watching jealously and 
 closely the drift of public events. 
 
 " Thus far as a nation we have met every phase, 
 colonial and national, military and civil, and in 
 my judgment the people of the United States 
 have in the past fifty years accomplished larger 
 physical results than those of Asia in a thousand 
 years or of Europe in five hundred years. I am 
 equally convinced that our people in every sec- 
 tion are more intelligent, more temperate, and 
 enjoy more of the comforts of life than did our 
 immediate ancestors. So that we are well war- 
 ranted in allowing the drift of public events to 
 continue as now, as little disturbed by artificial 
 obstructions as possible. ' Tis true that ' eternal 
 vigilance is the price of liberty,' and citizens 
 should and must watch the conduct of their chosen 
 agents. Acts are substantial, words and profes- 
 sions are only idle wind ; none but men who have 
 done \vz\\ should be chosen to office. The worst 
 men always promise most and of all things the 
 Nation should not be represented abroad by men 
 who labored to destroy the Government. Again, the 
 incident recently reported as having occurred at
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 247 
 
 Richmond, Virginia, of displaying the Rebel flag 
 in a procession to which Union men were invited, 
 among them the venerable Andrew G. Curtin, of 
 Pennsylvania, one of the famous war governors, 
 who to my personal knowedge has gone to the 
 extreme limit of possibility to create a perfect 
 reconciliation, was calculated to arouse feelings 
 which it were wiser to allow to die out. We 
 now have a common country, a common destiny, 
 and but a single national flag. 
 
 " I was glad to receive from high authority the 
 assurance that the affair had been greatly exag- 
 gerated. Still it is well to emphasize the fact that 
 the Rebel flag went down Jorever at Appomattox, 
 and cannot be resurrected without protest, if not 
 actual bloodshed. W. T. SHERMAN." 
 
 In this connection a letter written by General 
 Sherman's son, Rev. T. E. Sherman, will be read 
 with special interest. Mr. Sherman wrote as 
 
 follows : 
 
 "912 GARRISON AVENUE, 
 
 " ST. Louis, Mo., June i, 1878 
 " The Hon. Samuel Reber. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR: I sail on Wednesday, the 5th
 
 248 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 inst, from New York to Liverpool by the steamer 
 Scythia of the Cunard Line, and as the purpose of 
 my voyage has relation to the whole future course 
 of my life, I desire that you, as a friend and kins- 
 man of the family, should know definitely and 
 explicitly what that purpose is. You are aware, 
 my dear Sir, that I graduated a few weeks ago at 
 the Law School of the Washington University in 
 this city. You know, too, that my father has 
 given me a complete education for the bar, having 
 sent me to Georgetown College to make my 
 classics and mathematics, then to the Scientific 
 School at Yale for a foundation in natural sciences 
 and modern languages, and finally to our St. Louis 
 Law School, where I have attended the full course 
 of lectures during the past two years under the 
 kind instruction of yourself and our other learned 
 professors. 
 
 " For some time past I have had a strong leaning 
 for the ministry, and so having now reached 
 the age when every man has to choose his own 
 career in life, and having weighed this important 
 matter of a choice with all the care and deliber- 
 ation of which I am capable I have decided to
 
 HIS CHARACTER. 249 
 
 become a Catholic priest. How long ago I 
 reached this decision, what means I have taken to 
 test and confirm myself in my resolution, and why, 
 having finally decided, I now choose to go to Eng- 
 land to make part of my preparation for the 
 priesthood, are inquiries which are of no interest to 
 any one but myself, and to answer them would be 
 apart from the object of this letter. 
 
 "I write to inform you, and beg you to communi- 
 cate the information to those who may inquire 
 concerning me, that I assume to myself the whole 
 responsibility of my choice. As with me alone 
 rested the duty and the burden of choosing 
 a path in life, so with me alone rests the blame 
 or praise of having chosen the Church instead 
 of law. 
 
 " My father, as you know, is not a Catholic, and 
 therefore the step I am taking seems as startling 
 and as strange to him as, I have no doubt, it does 
 to you, my dear Sir. I go without his approval, 
 sanction, or consent ; in fact, in direct opposition 
 to his best wishes in my behalf. For he had 
 formed other plans for me, which are now defeat- 
 ed, and had other hopes and expectations in my
 
 250 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T SHERMAN. 
 
 regard, which are necessarily dashed to the 
 ground. 
 
 "In conclusion, my dear Sir, I have one request to 
 make, and I make it not only to you, but to all our 
 friends and relations to whom you may see fit to 
 show this letter or communicate its contents ; it is 
 this: 
 
 "Feeling painfully aware that I haveVrieved and 
 disappointed my father, I beg my friends and his, 
 one and all, of whatever religion they may be, to 
 spare him inquiries or comments of any sort, for 
 I cannot help feeling that anything of the kind 
 would be ill-timed and inappropriate. 
 
 "Trusting to your delicacy and to theirs to 
 appreciate my motive in this, and to comply with- 
 a request so easily fulfilled, I remain with great 
 respect affectionately and sincerely yours," 
 
 THOMAS EWING SHERMAN.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 
 
 BY HORATIO G. KING. 
 
 REGARD it as one of the greatest privi- 
 leges of my life that I have been favored with 
 the close friendship of General Sherman. He was 
 the most interesting conversationalist I have ever 
 met and his fund of reminiscences was seemingly 
 inexhaustible. Of course I have met him at many 
 army reunions, and one of my annual duties as 
 secretary of the society of the Army of Potomac 
 was to secure his attendance at its reunion. I 
 shall never forget the first address he made at one 
 of our meetings, held in Philadelphia on June 6 
 of the centennial year. He made quite a lengthy 
 and patriotic off-hand address, in which he coun- 
 seled tenderness toward the South. ' Let us,' he 
 said, * forgive and forget provided they will do the 
 
 same.' At that time there was considerable real 
 
 263
 
 254 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 or feigned apprehension among politicians that 
 the South might try conclusions in another war. 
 Of this he said : ' We cherish only feelings of 
 chanty, of kindness, of forgiveness toward the 
 people of the South. We are ready to forgive 
 and forget if they will do the same. But if they 
 will not (pointing to the muskets and cannon on 
 the stage), boys, there's the things!' The effect 
 was electric, 'and I am sure it was at least five 
 minutes before the applause and enthusiasm 
 abated. Then he added, ' I see you understand 
 your business. But I am out of practice now, and 
 I am going to be a peaceable man from this time 
 on.' At the banquet he responded to the toast to 
 the regular army and made an earnest appeal in 
 its behalf, strongly criticising the parsimony of the 
 government toward its small force, which, by the 
 way, at that very time was occupied in an Indian 
 war. 
 
 " General Sherman has felt of late years that 
 his strength was being too strongly taxed by the 
 incessant social demands upon him, He never 
 could refuse his old Western associates, but I had 
 some difficulty to persuade him that he had as
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 255 
 
 many friends in the Army of the Potomac, and that 
 he really belonged not to a section of the grand 
 army, but the whole army. But he almost always 
 acceded to my request, but at Saratoga Springs in 
 1887 he gave me a most laughable scoring for my 
 persistence. I cannot do better than give the 
 entire extract from his speech at the banquet. He 
 said : ' By the law of our land, which is the only 
 king we worship, I was turned out to grass and I 
 was told that I could spend the rest of my days in 
 peace and retirement I sought refuge in the 
 city of St. Louis, where I have many, many friends 
 and which city I love very much. I found but 
 little peace there. But I read, I think in Dr. 
 Johnson, that peace and quiet could only be had 
 in a great city or in the forest in nature's wilder- 
 ness. I therefore sought it in New York City. I 
 then read in " Wilhelm Meister," by Goethe, by 
 whom is the beautiful poem, "Mignon," that on the 
 heights lies repose. I have chosen Cceur de Leon 
 lake, in Idaho; and you don't know where it is. 
 But a friend here, your secretary, Horatio C. 
 King, initiates a new doctrine, that because I 
 happen to be a survivor, I suppose of the fittest, I
 
 256 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 must fulfill all the offices of all my dead comrades : 
 therefore I must come to the reunion of the Army 
 of the Potomac ; I must go to West Point ; I must 
 go to Chicago; I must go to Detroit; I must go 
 wherever an army band meets, because I am the 
 only survivor. Where comes the peace? My 
 friends, I come with a full heart, God knows. I 
 love you all because you fought for the common 
 flag. Some years ago there was a little captain in 
 the army called Bonneville. He got peace and 
 quiet. He asked for two years' leave of absence 
 and got it, and he went out to the mountains where 
 Salt Lake now is. Nobody knew where it was 
 then. That was about fifty years ago. Bonne- 
 ville was a little fellow. God knows when he was 
 born ; I don't. It was before the age of man. He 
 was an aide de camp with Lafayette in 1824. He 
 went off and caught beavers and otter, and fished, 
 and the crows came and cleaned him out, and he 
 kept out of the way for two years more. He was 
 reported dead. He went to the adjutant-general 
 and reported, but the adjutant says, " Bonneville 
 is dead." He says, " I am not dead.' " Oh, yes," 
 said the adjutant, "you are dead ; you are as dead
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 257 
 
 as a mackerel. Go away from here and don't 
 disturb the record." Bonneville insisted that he 
 was not dead and he insisted upon going back 
 on the army register so that he could get his pay. 
 I fell in with Washington Irving, one of the sweet- 
 est men that ever lived and one of your citizens. 
 
 " He painted the tale of Bonneville so that his 
 name will pass down to history. God bless him 
 and his memory Washington Irving. Now, I 
 want your secretary, Mr. Horatio C. King, just to 
 mark me dead and I won't turn up. I won't 
 bother him as my old friend Bonneville disturbed 
 Jones. Let me alone and I will have some peace 
 the rest of my days.' 
 
 " On the morning before the banquet and after 
 the splendid address by Chauncey M. Depew, 
 Sherman v/as first called out and was equally 
 happy. He said in his usual easy and witty style : 
 ' The Army of the Potomac has a great deal of 
 assurance. We bummers of the West sometimes 
 questioned some of their great claims. I never 
 have and never will. I admire the tenacity, the 
 courage and perseverance and magnificent hero- 
 ism of the Army of the Potomac, but I certainly 
 
 17
 
 258 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 claim some share of credit for us of the West, 
 who began at the beginning and came over thir- 
 teen hundred miles to help the Army of the Po- 
 tomac, and they ought to be somewhat grateful 
 to us for that. I have been very much interested 
 to-night, chiefly because I can see in this audi- 
 ence, magnificent in its appearance, ladies and 
 gentlemen, young and old, who have come here 
 to do honor to the old soldiers who are passing 
 away and whom you can almost count by tens. 
 They remain now on earth simply as specimens 
 of what once existed, types of a great army, of 
 the grand old Army of the Potomac. Our West- 
 ern army is equally thinning out. The best are 
 gone. God calls those first whom He loves most, 
 and a few old sticks, of which I am one, remain 
 and God only knows why. I suppose to be both- 
 ered by such people as you, who call upon me for 
 a speech. I was told if I would come up here I 
 should not be called upon, but that to-morrow 
 night I might have to respond to the toast of our 
 sister societies. In the West we used to call them 
 brothers, but these Potomac people have their own 
 language. I saw few sisters during the war, but
 
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 259 
 
 I saw a great many very good brothers strong, 
 stalwart fellows, men who went up the Tennes- 
 see river with the intent to overcome all diffi- 
 culties. 
 
 "In concluding he had something to say about 
 the anarchists who were just then disturbing the 
 peace of Chicago and it is worth quoting here: 
 'And now that the war is over,' he said, 'we ought 
 to thank God that we live in a country where free- 
 dom is universal and where each and every man 
 who behaves himself and deserves it, can enjoy 
 all that God gives him. As to these red Republi- 
 cans, or whatever they call themselves, though I 
 am past fighting age, I am not afraid of the red 
 flag; and as we are in Saratoga, this historic 
 ground beneath the shadow of Mount McGregor, 
 and with such an audience before me, I see token 
 that we need not fear these anarchists. I would 
 turn them over to the guard-house in charge of a 
 corporal's guard, and if that would not settle it I 
 would hang them and have done with it. But I 
 assure you, good friends, that wherever I go, from 
 here to Oregon, to places you never hear of, I find 
 an audience I will not say as intelligent as this,
 
 260 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 but a very respectable audience. They love 
 peace, they love order, system, good government, 
 and they are going to have it, they will have it; 
 and if any disturbing element comes in from 
 abroad or within, we will squelch it quicker than 
 we did the civil war.' 
 
 "His last appearance at the Army of the Po- 
 tomac re-unions was in Portland in July last, and 
 I never saw him in better spirits. I had really ex- 
 ecuted a flank movement upon him, for I had half 
 promised him if he would go to the Saratoga re- 
 union, I wouldn't urge him again. So I had 
 quietly run on to Portland, explained the situation 
 to Major Melcher and told them if they wanted to 
 secure Sherman's presence the best way was to 
 make him the guest of the city. This the com- 
 mon council immediately did. The very day the 
 resolution passed that body I met the General at 
 the meeting of the Loyal Legion at Delmonico's. 
 His first greeting to me was 'King, I'm not going; 
 it's no use, I can't go. I am getting worn out.' I 
 laughingly replied, 'Well, general, I promised you 
 that I wouldn't ask you again, and I have kept it. 
 But how in the world are you going to refuse the
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 261 
 
 unanimous request of 35,000 people?' Well, he 
 went, and everything was provided for his comfort 
 and convenience. He had a room near to mine, 
 and I had some glorious hours in private chat with 
 him that I can never forget, but the details of the 
 conversation I am sorry I cannot fully recall. He 
 was interesting on any subject and you may be 
 sure that I had sense enough not to do much of 
 the talking. Of course he was the central figure, 
 and at the great meeting in the City Hall was 
 called up as soon as General F. A. Walker had 
 concluded his oration, which was a masterly 
 recital of the grand review at Washington at the 
 close of the war. Naturally, as Walker was ad- 
 dressing the Army of the Potomac he confined his 
 description to the review of that army with which 
 he was connected. Sherman noted the omission 
 of any reference to the review of the second day, 
 and touched upon it in his customary mixture of 
 fun and criticism. He said, 'Now, my friends, I 
 have had a great deal of experience in my life, 
 and I have learned since I have been upon this 
 stage, the grand review in Washington terminated 
 when the Army of the Potomac passed. It re-
 
 262 LIFE OF GENERAL WM, T. SHERMAN. 
 
 minds me of a story which General Taylor is said 
 to have told once to an applicant in Washington 
 who urged his claims on the ground of having 
 been a hero of the first water at the battle of 
 Buena Vista. General Taylor said that he had 
 heard of so many things that had occurred there, 
 while he thought he was there himself, he had 
 come to the conclusion that he was not there at 
 all. I have heard so much of that review that I 
 think I was there, and I think that review occupied 
 two full days. The first day the Army of the 
 Potomac had the floor, and I was upon the stage 
 at the time, as I am now, taking notes and obser- 
 vations that I might profit by them, for, if you re- 
 member, my young friends, and old friends too, 
 the Army of the West did not have a very fair 
 standing in your eyes for discipline and order. 
 You got your opinion of us from rebel soldiers, 
 and we chased them eighteen hundred miles into 
 your camp. And we found that even the author- 
 ities in Washington had not a very good opinion 
 of our armies. They thought we were rather lia- 
 ble to disorder. Now, I assure you, my friends, 
 we were a better drilled army than you were. I
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 263 
 
 ought to know, for I was their commanding gen- 
 eral. Let me give you a little piece of history 
 which I have only given to my personal friends. 
 I was on that stand before Meade was and even 
 before President Johnson and his Cabinet. Meade 
 first came with his staff, as you have heard very 
 well described, and as he wheeled into the White 
 House grounds, up came Custer, and some lady 
 flung a circular wreath to him, and in trying to 
 secure it his horse went off like a shot and Cus- 
 ter was not reviewed at all, and his division of 
 cavalry, by the way, would not have passed 
 muster on the Champ de Mars, in Paris. The 
 horses were good, the men sublime, but they 
 were not good looking to review. Now, the 
 intervals between divisions were too large and I 
 kept my eye on them and watched them all the 
 while. But the worst mistake was that your 
 Army of the Potomac men had two bands right 
 opposite our reviewing stand, loaned you by 
 the stay at homes in Washington. They were 
 those pampered and well-fed bands that are 
 taught to play the very latest operas. Your men 
 did not understand it and did not keep step.
 
 264 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Now, to keep step and dress right and keep the 
 eyes to the front is the first duty of a soldier. A 
 great many of your men turned their eyes around 
 like country gawks to look at the big people on 
 the stand. Those are little things. You know 
 there are tricks in in every trade, my friends, 
 tricks in war as well as in peace. While I was 
 on the stand Meade came to me and I said, 
 "Meade, I'm afraid my poor tatterdemalion corps 
 will make a poor appearance to-morrow when 
 contrasted with yours." Meade said, "Sherman, 
 the people in Washington are now so well dis- 
 posed to the army they will make all allowances, 
 you needn't be afraid." That evening I got a 
 ncte from General Auger, saying that if I wanted 
 those two magnificent bands I could have them. 
 I said, "Thank you, but I will stick to my old 
 bands," and I sent word to my men, "Be careful 
 about your intervals and your tactics. Don't let 
 your men be looking back over their shoulders. 
 I will give you plenty of time to go to the capitol 
 and see everything afterward, but let them keep 
 their eyes fifteen feet to the front and march by 
 in the old customary way." And they did so.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES, 265 
 
 When the review was over the two constituted a 
 thing of magnificent proportions. As to the pa- 
 triotism within our hearts, and the principles that 
 moved those great masses of men to a common 
 purpose, we need not speak, for history has done so, 
 and the most eloquent tongues in the country 
 have spoken of it, and nothing more can be said 
 on that point. But on the simple question of tac- 
 tics, instruction and discipline, we can take lessons 
 to the very last days of our life.' 
 
 " His comparison of Portland, Ore., with the 
 Portland in which he then spoke also called out a 
 good deal of good-natured comment. Sherman 
 was tremendously loyal to the West and far West, 
 though his great heart took in the whole country, 
 which he loved with the highest patriotic fervor 
 and devotion. His last public appearance at a 
 soldiers' gathering in Brooklyn was at the presen- 
 tation by Lafayette Post of flags to the Packer and 
 Polytechnic Institutes. It was a glorious scene and 
 he made one of his effective, patriotic addresses 
 to the great audience, which included several 
 hundred of the pupils of these schools. Major 
 D. F. Wright and myself accompanied him home,
 
 266 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 and in the long ride to- Seventy-first street he kept 
 up a continued fire of reminiscences of the early 
 days of California and also of the rebellion. He 
 is the last of the great triumvirate of generals 
 Grant, Sherman and Sheridan for in that order 
 they will always be named, yet, to my thinking, 
 Sherman possessed the highest military genius, 
 and as a strategist had not his equal in the war 
 of the rebellion." 
 
 General Sherman was of all things a great lover 
 and stickler for truth, and he had no use for a liar. 
 As characteristic of this I will mention an incident 
 of a conversation with him onlyafew months ago. 
 I called upon him with Col. John Hamilton to invite 
 and persuade him to attend the exercises at the 
 Brooklyn Academy of Music on the occasion of 
 the presentation of flags by the Lafayette Post to 
 the pupils of the Packer and Polytechnic Institutes. 
 He spoke of the incessant demands made upon 
 him, especially in a social way, and he felt that he 
 must resist them or his health would give way. 
 " I don't like the idea," he continued, " but I sup- 
 pose I'll have to do as others do. There are 
 
 and and (naming several prominent din-
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 267 
 
 ers out) ; they tell me that they constantly accept 
 invitations and make engagements they do not 
 mean to keep. But I am afraid I can't do it. I 
 never voluntarily broke an engagement in my life." 
 
 BROKE NO ENGA CEMENTS. 
 
 Although he had a severe cold, which would 
 have justified his remaining^! home, he neverthe- 
 less came to Brooklyn, and made a patriotic 
 address to those young ladies and gentlemen, and 
 the great audience which packed the house, which 
 they will never forget. His theme was the 
 American flag. I recall especially one ex- 
 pression which he subsequently told me was 
 entirely unpremeditated. He was speaking of the 
 Confederate flag the " Stars and Bars" and 
 said : " They cut out the blue. They left heaven 
 out of their flag, and so were destined to 
 defeat." 
 
 His first attendence at an Army of the Potomac 
 reunion was at Philadelphia in April, 1870. The 
 toast assigned him was "The United States 
 Army," a theme upon which his official position 
 required him to ring the changes for thirty years
 
 268 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 or more. He was then commanding the army, 
 and was very proud of its record. After praising 
 its long and glorious history, he said : " The little 
 Regular Army was swallowed up in the war of the 
 rebellion, but not lost, for it not only preserved its 
 own organization, but permeated the great mass 
 of the volunteers and aided in giving them form 
 and spirit. If, therefore, it lessened the duration of 
 the war by a single year or a single month, it more 
 than paid back to our people its entire cost for the 
 previous half-century. It certainly has a right to 
 claim its proportion in the glorious result, the 
 fruits of which we now enjoy, and that is all the 
 share it asks." 
 
 HE LOVED PEACE. 
 
 In May, 1873, he was at the reunion in New 
 Haven, and there, too, were Grant, then President, 
 and Vice- President Wilson, Sheridan, Burnside, 
 McDowell, Devens, Hartranft and other notable 
 men. His subject was again the army, coupled 
 with the navy, concerning which latter he said: 
 " In truth, Mr. President, to expect a landsman to 
 glow in praise of the sea, and the dangers and
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 269 
 
 delights of it, is more than ought to be expected 
 of me." After a handsome eulogy of the army he 
 passed to the question of international arbitration, 
 of which he said, "I, for one, am perfectly willing 
 to pass all subjects of the controversy to the peace 
 congress. We of the regular army are essentially 
 peace men. We love peace we love it so well 
 that we will fight for it. That is all you did in the 
 war. You rose up and buckled on your armor 
 that you might secure peace in the land you loved 
 loved dearer than your lives." 
 
 At Hartford, in 1881, at the reunion, he paid his 
 respects to Jefferson Davis's " Rise and Fall of 
 Southern Confederacy," then first published. Said 
 he : ' I confess I have not seen the volume, only 
 the copious extracts, and hardly know whether to 
 treat them seriously or jocularly. It was not 
 expected that he would feel kindly to those who 
 awakened him so rudely from his dream of 
 empire ; but surely in stating facts beyond the 
 reach of his vision or understanding, he ought to 
 have approximated the truth even as to his 
 enemies. Assuming the quotations published to 
 be authentic, I wish to say that it was lucky for Mr.
 
 270 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Davis that General Johnston, in May, 1864, did 
 not obey his orders and assume the offensive from 
 Dalton to the north side of the Tennessee River. 
 One would suppose that after the experience of 
 Johnston and Hood, whose skill and courage no 
 man disputes, even Mr. Davis would be con- 
 vinced that the aggressive campaign foreshadowed 
 in his seven general propositions of April 16, 
 1864, was the veriest nonsense. Johnston did 
 not have at Dalton 70,000 men, and Mr. Davis 
 ought to have known it, and Johnston on the spot 
 was better qualified to judge than Mr. Davis at 
 Richmond." 
 
 HIS LAST ARMY SPEECH. 
 
 I could fill columns with extracts from his 
 speeches at these reunions, teeming with personal 
 reminiscences, historic facts, wit, wisdom and 
 patriotism. His last appearance before us was at 
 Portland last summer, and he was never more 
 happy or more overflowing with that geniality 
 which ever characterized his grand and yet simple 
 nature. His place is vacant, and the " boys " in 
 the East will miss him quite as much as the
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 271 
 
 " boys" of the West who followed him unfalteringly 
 through many glorious campaigns until they 
 joined their companions at Washington in that 
 final review of the finest army the world ever saw. 
 General Sherman's affection for any and all men 
 who wore the blue was unstinted. In a recent 
 conversation with Major D. F. Wright and myself 
 he said he expected to be laid at rest in St. Louis, 
 and wanted to be buried by his old Post Ransom, 
 a wish which was fully carried out. It is an ex- 
 ceptionaj honor that all old soldiers are justified 
 in envying.
 
 272 LIFE OF GENERAL IVM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 BY GEORGE W. CHILDS. 
 
 T RECALL an incident which happened while 
 we were at Long Branch, just after General 
 Sherman's Memoirs had been published. Refer- 
 ring to the work, I asked if General Grant had 
 read it. He said he had not had time to do so, 
 One of the persons present observed, " Why, 
 General, you won't find much in it about yourself. 
 Sherman doesn't seem to think you were in the 
 war." The General said, " I don't know ; I have 
 seen some adverse criticisms, but I am going to 
 read it and judge the book for myself." 
 
 After he had perused the work carefully and 
 attentively, I asked him what he thought of it. 
 "Well," he said, "it has done me full justice. It 
 has given me more credit than I deserve. Any 
 criticism I miq-ht make would be that I think 
 
 o 
 
 Sherman has not done justice to Logan, Blair, 
 and other volunteer generals, whom he calls poli- 
 tical generals. These men did their duty faith- 
 
 272
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 273 
 
 fully, and I never believe in imputing motives to 
 people." 
 
 General Sherman had sent to me the proof- 
 sheets of that portion of the Memoirs relating to 
 General Grant before the book was published, 
 and asked if I had any suggestions to make, and 
 if I thought he had been just to the General. I 
 informed General Grant that I had read these 
 proof-sheets, and that I thought, as he did, that 
 General Sherman had done him full justice. Gen- 
 eral Grant had the highest opinion of General 
 Sherman as a military man, and always enter- 
 tained a great personal regard for him. He was 
 always magnanimous, particularly to his army 
 associates. He was a man who rarely used the 
 pronoun I in conversation when speaking of his 
 battles. 
 
 There is an amusing little incident I recall, d 
 propos of a large painting of General Sherman on 
 his " March to the Sea," which hangs in the hall of 
 my Long Branch house, and which was painted by 
 KaufTmann. Sherman sits in front of the tent, in 
 a white shirt, without coat or vest. The picture 
 shows a camp-fire in front, and the moonlight in 
 
 18
 
 274 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 the rear of the tents. The criticism of General 
 Grant when he first saw it was, "That is all very 
 fine; it looks like Sherman; but he never wore a 
 boiled shirt there, I am sure." 
 
 While living at Long Branch few Confederate 
 officers who visited the place failed to call upon 
 General Grant. He was always glad to see them, 
 and he invariably talked over with them the inci- 
 dents and results of the war. The General held 
 in high estimation General Joseph E. Johnston, 
 and always spoke of him as one of the very best 
 of the Southern generals. At one of my dinners 
 I had the pleasure of getting Johnston, Grant, 
 Sherman, and Sheridan together. 
 
 General Sherman, who, during all the preced- 
 ing ceremonies, had sat on the platform with folded 
 hands and tear-dimmed and downcast eyes, in re- 
 sponse to many calls, was introduced. As the 
 General arose the assemblage broke forth into 
 wild cheering. 
 
 The applause was persistent as General Sher- 
 man stood upon his feet, after repeated calls. He 
 spoke with feeling, and his deeply-lined face, 
 closely watched by those who never before had
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 273 
 
 seen him, was moved by intense earnestness. 
 The light of clustered lamps fell upon his silvered 
 head as he spoke, and his strong face was tremu- 
 lous with emotion as he referred to the fact that 
 by a strange accident of nature he was the only 
 one living now of the three whose portraits were 
 before his hearers, and there was a sad quality in 
 his voice when he said, "I was older than either 
 Grant or Sheridan." 
 
 I recall General Sherman's speech at the time 
 I presented portraits of himself, Grant and Sheri- 
 dan to the Military Academy at West Point. 
 
 GENERAL SHERMAN'S REMARKS. 
 
 " ' Ladies and Gentlemen and those Cadets 
 behind: I fear that West Point is losing that good 
 old reputation for doing and not speaking. I 
 have done more talking than I should have done, 
 and I believe I have done some good, though not 
 such as I thought of doing. It is one of those 
 strange incidents of my life that I am permitted to 
 stand before you to-night the sole survivor of the 
 trio, or trinity, of the Generals of the Army of the 
 United States. I was older than Grant or Sheri-
 
 276 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 dan. No three men ever lived on the earth's sur- 
 face so diverse in mental and physical attributes 
 as the three men whose portraits you now look 
 upon. Different in every respect except one 
 we had a guiding star; we had an emblem of 
 nationality in our minds implanted at West Point, 
 which made us come together for the common 
 purpose like the rays of the sun coming together 
 make them burn. This, my young friends in 
 gray, I want you to remember, that men may 
 differ much, but that by coming together in har- 
 mony and friendship and love they may move 
 mountains. 
 
 "'I knew these men from the soles of their feet 
 to the tops of their heads. They breathed the 
 same feelings with me. We were soldiers to obey 
 the orders of our country's government and carry 
 them out whatever the peril that threatened us. 
 Having done so, we laid down our arms, like good 
 citizens that we hope to have been, giving the 
 example to all of the world that war is for one 
 purpose to produce peace. A just war will pro- 
 duce peace; an unjust war has ambition or some 
 other bad motive. Our war was purely patriotic,
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 277 
 
 to help the Government in its peril. We were 
 taught to idolize that flag on the flagstaff, obey- 
 ing the common law, and working to a common 
 purpose. No jealousies, nothing of the kind; 
 working together like soldiers, the lieutenant 
 obeying the captain, the captain his colonel, the 
 brigadier the general, and all subordinate to the 
 President of the Unites States the Commander- 
 in-Chief. There is no need to prophesy; it is as 
 plain as mathematics. You can look in the 
 heavens and read it. It is the lesson of life. 
 When war comes you can have but one purpose 
 your country and by your country I mean the 
 whole country, not part of it'" 
 
 HISTORY OF THE PORTRAITS. 
 
 Major John M. Carson, chief of the Philadel- 
 phia Ledger Bureau at Washington, has furnished 
 the following account of the painting of the por- 
 traits of Generals Grant, Sherman and Sheridan 
 for the Military Academy: 
 
 "The creation of portraits of Generals Grant, 
 Sherman, and Sheridan now hung in the Cadet 
 Mess Hall to be hereafter known as Grant
 
 278 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Hall at the United States Military Academy, 
 West Point, was begun about three years ago. 
 The original purpose was confined to a portrait 
 of Grant. The portraits of Sherman and Sheri- 
 dan sprang from this purpose, and considering 
 the relations of Mr. George W. Childs, to whose 
 patriotism and liberality the Military Academy is 
 indebted for the portraits, with those three military 
 chieftains, the Sherman and Sheridan paintings 
 were an easy and logical outgrowth. The scheme 
 from which these three large valuable paintings 
 emanated was evolved from a comparatively un- 
 important incident. About four years ago, with 
 that skill and ingenuity which have made him 
 famous in the management of the Cadet Mess, 
 Captain William F. Spurgin, Treasurer, Quarter- 
 master and Commissary of Cadets, succeeded in 
 giving the Mess Hall a new floor and having its 
 walls brightened. 
 
 "Captain Spurgin next conceived the idea of 
 making the Hall still more attractive by hanging 
 pictures and portraits upon the walls. This was 
 approved by General Wesley Merritt, then Super- 
 intendent of the Academy, who authorized the
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 279 
 
 transfer from the library of several portraits for 
 this purpose. When these were hung in the 
 Mess Hall a new idea was suggested to Captain 
 Spurgin, and he concluded that it would be most 
 appropriate to collect for the Hall portraits and 
 photographs of the distinguished graduates of the 
 Academy. It was naturally thought that the 
 daily presence with the cadets of these exemplars 
 of the Academy could not fail to exercise a whole- 
 some influence upon the corps. They would fur- 
 nish cadets when at meals suggestions for thought 
 and conversation, and those who occupied seats 
 at tables once occupied by Grant, Sherman, Sheri- 
 dan, Meade, Thomas, Hancock, and other emi- 
 nent graduates, as they looked upon the portraits, 
 would be encouraged to emulate the lives of those 
 great chieftains. In addition to this, it was 
 thought that such a gallery might be collected 
 through relatives and friends, without expense to 
 the Government or the Academy. 
 
 "During one of my periodical visits to the 
 Academy Captain Spurgin outlined his scheme, 
 and said he would like to obtain a good picture of 
 General Grant. It was suggested that Mr.
 
 280 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 George W. Childs had several good large size 
 photographs of Grant, and would doubtless be 
 glad to contribute one of them for this use. 
 Captain Spurgin wrote to Mr. Childs, who agreed 
 to comply with the request made. Shortly there- 
 after Mr. Childs mentioned this matter to Mrs. U. 
 S. Grant, who said that she would like, above all 
 things, to have a good likeness of her husband 
 at the Military Academy, for which he always 
 entertained a feeling of admiration and love. 
 Some years prior to this Mr. Childs had Leutze, 
 who painted 'Westward the Course of Empire' 
 upon the wall of the west stairway to the gallery 
 of the House of Representatives, at Washington, 
 paint a portrait of General Grant, and suggested 
 that the Leutze painting be transferred from the 
 library to the Cadet Mess Hall. The Leutze 
 portrait was not liked by Mrs. Grant, and she did 
 not, therefore, care to have it used for this pur- 
 pose. Mr. Childs then said he would have a 
 portrait of the General made for West Point 
 from any picture Mrs. Grant might select. The 
 photograph made by Gutekunst, of Philadelphia, 
 in 1865, was selected by Mrs. Grant, and Mrs.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 281 
 
 Darragh, of Philadelphia, was commissioned to 
 paint a portrait from it. The General stood for 
 this photograph. It is regarded by his family, and 
 those who were his associates, as a correct like- 
 ness of the General as he appeared at the close 
 of the war. When the photograph was taken 
 General Grant wore upon his left arm a badge of 
 mourning for President Lincoln. This emblem of 
 mourning does not appear in the painting. To 
 many of those who knew General Grant after he 
 became President, the Darragh portrait is not 
 considered good, but by the family of the General, 
 and by those who were intimate with him during 
 and immediately after the war, it is regarded as a 
 faithful likeness and an excellent portrait. It was 
 sent to the Academy in May, 1887, and hung on 
 the north wall of the Cadet Mess Hall. General 
 Merritt, 'in honor of the great graduate of the 
 Academy, whose portrait, a present to the. 
 Academy from Mr. George W. Childs, sanctifies 
 the hall as a gallery for the portraits of graduates,' 
 issued an order directing that thereafter the cadet 
 dining-hall should be known officially as GRANT 
 HALL.
 
 282 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 "In June, 1887, a few days after the Grant 
 portrait had been hung, Mr. Childs visited the 
 Military Academy as a member of the Board of 
 Visitors, upon which occasion I accompanied him. 
 General Sheridan also visited the Academy at 
 that time in his official capacity as Lieutenant- 
 General commanding the army, and it proved to 
 be his last visit to the institution. In company 
 with Mr. Childs General Sheridan visited the 
 dining-hall to inspect the Grant portrait, and dur- 
 ing this inspection Mr. Childs said to the General, 
 in his quick but cheerful manner in conversation: 
 * General, if I outlive you I will have your portrait 
 painted and hung there beside that of Grant.' 
 
 11 Sheridan responded: 'Mr. Childs, if you 
 intend to have painted a portrait of me I would 
 like to see it before it is hung in this hall.' 
 
 "'All right,' said Mr. Childs; 'you shall see it. 
 V I would prefer to have you painted while living.' 
 
 "After further conversation about the Grant 
 portrait, the two gentlemen left the hall and 
 walked to the house of the superintendent, Gen- 
 eral Merritt, at which General Sheridan was a 
 guest. Mr. Childs proceeded to the West Point
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 283 
 
 Hotel. Sheridan arrived at the Point that morn- 
 ing, and was to review the corps of cadets in the 
 afternoon, and, as it was near the hour fixed for 
 the parade when General Merritt's house was 
 reached, he went directly to his room to don his 
 uniform. While thus engaged he sent a messen- 
 ger to Mr. Childs, asking that gentleman to join 
 him before 'parade,' and, at the same time, in- 
 vited the Board of Visitors, through Mr. Childs, 
 who was President of the Board, to attend him 
 during the ceremonies of parade and review. 
 
 "When Mr. Childs joined the General on the 
 porch of the superintendent's house, the latter 
 said: 'Mr. Childs, while putting on my uniform, I 
 could not help musing about our conversation in 
 the Mess Hall. If you are in earnest about 
 painting my portrait for the Academy, I want to 
 be painted from life.' 
 
 '"I am in earnest,' replied Mr. Childs. 'The 
 portrait shall be painted, upon one condition it 
 must please Mrs. Sheridan. I think it would be 
 a good idea to paint Sherman also, and to hang 
 him on the one side of Grant and you on the 
 other.'
 
 284 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 \ 
 
 '"That certainly would be a generous act upon 
 your part,' said Sheridan, 'and one which would 
 be appreciated by Sherman and myself. I would 
 rather have you do this service than any other 
 man, because no one could do it with so much 
 propriety. The relations between Grant and 
 you were bound by strong ties of mutual affec- 
 tion. Those between you, Sherman, and myself 
 have been most intimate. We have all been 
 guests at the same time, and many times, at your 
 house. You have come to know us better than 
 other men know us. Grant, Sherman, and my- 
 self were closely connected with the suppression 
 of the rebellion. United thus in our lives, we 
 should be placed together here, returned as it 
 were to the Academy from which we started 
 out in the morning of life as second lieutenants. 
 Associated as you have been with us, you are the 
 very man to keep us united after death.' 
 
 "'All right, General,' said Mr. Childs. 'The 
 portraits shall be painted and hung in the Mess 
 Hall. Now select your artist.' 
 
 "When Mr. Childs spoke to General Sheridan 
 in the Mess Hall about painting his portrait, the
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 285 
 
 latter did not think that Mr. Childs was serious. 
 I happen to know that Mr. Childs formed the 
 determination to add the portraits of Sherman 
 and Sheridan to his contribution prior to his visit 
 to the Academy, and informed General Sheridan 
 of this fact upon his return to Washington from 
 West Point during a conversation in which he re- 
 lated to me what I have stated touching the con- 
 versation with Mr. Childs at West Point, and also 
 the conversation between Childs, Sheridan, affd 
 Sherman in relation to painting a portrait of the 
 General last named. 
 
 "Shortly after the conversation between Childs 
 and Sheridan, on the porch of the superintend- 
 ent's house, the battalion was formed on the 
 parade-ground. General Sheridan, accompanied 
 by the superintendent and staff and the board of 
 visitors, had passed down the front and up the rear 
 of the battalion, and had taken his place at the 
 point designated for the reviewing officer, when 
 General Sherman rode up from Cranston's Hotel, 
 located about a mile south of the reservation. 
 Sherman remained in his carriage, which was 
 drawn up in front of the parade-ground and di-
 
 286 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 rectly in rear of the reviewing officer. As the corps 
 passed in common, and subsequently in double 
 time, Sherman stood up and watched, with old time 
 eagerness and pride, the columns of gray and white 
 until they wheeled into a faultless line, tendered 
 the final salute* to the reviewing officer, heard the 
 cadet adjutant announce 'parade is dismissed,' 
 and saw the companies move, to lively music, from 
 the parade-ground to the cadet barracks. Then 
 he alighted from the carriage, pushed through the 
 crowd that always fringes the parade-ground 
 upon occasions of parade and review, and joined 
 Sheridan and the other officials who still lingered 
 on the ground. When the usual salutations and 
 introductions had been concluded, Sheridan drew 
 Sherman and Childs apart from the crowd and 
 said: 'Sherman, Mr. Childs informs me that he 
 intends to have portraits of you and me painted, 
 to hang beside that of General Grant in the Mess 
 Hall. He proposes to wait until we die, but I 
 insisted that the paintings be made before we die, 
 so we may see how that artist executes us. He 
 has agreed to do this, and I told him he is the one 
 man who can and should do it.' "
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 287 
 
 BY GENERAL O. O. HOWARD, 
 
 WHO LED THE RIGHT WING ON THE MARCH TO THE SEA. 
 
 IVf O MAN is better able to give an accurate es- 
 timate of General Sherman as a soldier and 
 a citizen than Major-General O. O. Howard, now 
 in command of the Division of the Atlantic. He 
 was not only General Sherman's right-hand com- 
 mander during the historical march to the sea, 
 but he served with him in many other campaigns, 
 saw him under fire as a resourceful leader extri- 
 cating his command from many a perilous situa- 
 tion and in every other position that could test 
 his qualities as a general. Besides, General 
 Howard had been his warm and close friend be- 
 fore the war and continued in that relation until 
 General Sherman's death. They started out in 
 their military careers almost together, and it so 
 happened that in their services during the civil 
 war they were more often thrown together than 
 any other two commanders of note in the army :
 
 288 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 " My intimate associations with General Sher- 
 man for so many years in so many situations of 
 danger and hardship made me look upon him 
 as much more than a friend. 
 
 " I had a feeling of tenderness toward him 
 almost filial. He was my adviser and support 
 in a good many anxious hours. I never found 
 him other than a wise counselor and true, kind- 
 hearted friend. 
 
 " He was twelve years older than. I when we 
 went west together, and he got his brigade before 
 I did, which was right and proper; but we were 
 together during almost the whole course of the 
 war. He had been in the South, thoroughly 
 understood the plans of the Confederate States, 
 and, having a capacious mind, took in the whole 
 situation at the beginning. His long military 
 experience, with these advantages, made him of 
 invaluable service to his country from the begin- 
 ning of hostilities. 
 
 HIS EARLIER SERVICES. 
 
 " His career began as the Colonel of the Thir- 
 teenth Infantry in the Army of the Potomac % 

 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 289 
 
 under McDowell. When he was sent west after 
 the first campaign, it was really to take com- 
 mand of our forces there, and his rise in prom- 
 inence being very rapid by reason of his admira- 
 
 
 
 ble work did not beget in early days the confi- 
 dence in him that was felt later. His prophecies, 
 though abundantly justified and always sustained 
 by the event, did not accord exactly with the 
 views of the situation then held by others, and it 
 was not until the correctness of his judgment had 
 been proved many times that the full measure of 
 his sagacity and foresight began to be realized. 
 
 " My own associated service with him may be 
 said to have begun with the Chattanooga campaign. 
 I was with him at Chattanooga, Knoxville and the 
 rest of the hard-fought battles in that region. I 
 went with him to Atlanta, and returned to- 
 ward the North when we detached a division to 
 chase Hood. I was with him again when he 
 started from Atlanta to the sea, and had com- 
 mand of the right wing, as General Slocum had 
 of the Jeft wing, of his army on the whole of that 
 celebrated march. And so on to Bentonville and 
 the end of the war and to Washington. 
 19
 
 290 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 " Not only was I closely associated with him 
 in the field during his great achievement, meet- 
 ing him every day at his quarters and seeing him 
 under every variety of vicissitude that can befall 
 a soldier, but after the war he maintained a warm 
 interest in my welfare. When I was at the head 
 of the Freedman's Bank he continually advised 
 and supported me, and made me feel his friend- 
 ship in more ways than I can tell. I served 
 under him again when I was in command in the 
 Northwest, and he was General of the Army 
 during the years when the Indian wars were 
 going on in my division. So you may imagine 
 the strength of the feeling of obligation and 
 affection I entertained for him, as well as my 
 opportunities to judge of his personal character. 
 
 HIS MILITARY GENIUS. 
 
 "As a military leader he was, in my judgment, 
 one of the greatest that ever lived, and the only 
 General in the war who was a genius. Genius 
 generally has abnormal development in some 
 direction or another, and being stronger here is 
 not so strong there. While, taken all in all, Grant
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 291 
 
 was the greatest leader of the war, Sherman 
 was a General of more extraordinary abilities 
 in some directions. He was not only quick in 
 forming his designs, but his mind seemed to take 
 in the whole field with wonderful grasp. , It was 
 as if the whole country was mapped out on his 
 capacious brain. 
 
 "Sherman's knowledge of military history, 
 comprising the whole record of war and sur- 
 passing in minuteness that of almost any other 
 man alive, was a great source of strength to 
 him. But his naturally resourceful mind would 
 have made him a memorable strategist in any 
 event. He had not only the power of arranging 
 his troops in the way to give them the greatest 
 advantage, but of so maneuvering them as to 
 force the enemy into just the position in which 
 he wanted them obviously a great test of 
 strategic ability, He was quick to see and take 
 advantage of his enemy's errors, which is another 
 test of the same sort. While, like Napoleon, he 
 managed to mass larger forces in front of his 
 enemy than was opposed to him, this merely de- 
 monstrates his superior tactics.
 
 292 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 " Strategy was his strongest point. Take him 
 in battle and he did not seem to me to be the 
 equal of Thomas or Grant. 
 
 HIS FRIENDSHIP FOR GRANT. 
 
 " Grant and Sherman were, in fact, co-ordi- 
 nate. One was necessary to the other. The 
 friendship between them, by the way, was one of 
 the most interesting incidents of the war. They 
 were like David and Jonathan. Their relations 
 continued to be close and tender until General 
 Grant's death. 
 
 "As a commander no man could wish to 
 serve under a better or more considerate gen- 
 eral than Sherman. He was kind, consider- 
 ate, appreciative and quick to commend. 
 Hardship was a pleasure to any one who 
 served under him. I have seen commanders 
 under whom hardship was plain hardship. But 
 Sherman had that largeness of soul and freedom 
 from small motives characteristic of Thomas and 
 other really great leaders. He differed much 
 from Thomas, however, in that he was much 
 more excitable. He was of the sort that would
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 293 
 
 throw his hat in the air at a great triumph, sus- 
 ceptible to emotions and for that reason open to 
 more intense feelings of resentment against 
 wrong. 
 
 FATHER TO HIS GENERALS. 
 
 " Of the generals who served under him he 
 often spoke in the kindest way during and after 
 the war. He had for them the affection of a 
 father for his children. General Slocum he con- 
 sidered one of the best soldiers and best men 
 that ever lived. He would not hear a word 
 against him. General Schofield, now in com- 
 mand of the army, he considered another admir- 
 able leader. These sub-generals were in fact 
 just what Sherman needed. He inspired them 
 with his own splendid animation and energy and 
 lifted them up by his very presence. There was 
 something about him so magnetic that they said 
 they could feel his influence before they could see 
 him. 
 
 "Take him all in all, General Sherman was 
 not only one of the greatest military geniuses in 
 history, but a model of a kindly, generous and 
 faithful man in every position in life.
 
 294 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 "Perhaps the most remarkable quality of Sher- 
 man's mental make-up was his marvelous mem- 
 ory; probably at the close of the war he could call 
 5,000 officers by name. He had learned rapidly 
 from youth to manhood, and he appeared to have 
 forgotten nothing that he had ever learned. His 
 Quartermaster, Easton, went to him for the solu- 
 tion of transportation problems as to a written 
 authority. In ten minutes he would demonstrate 
 to his chief commissary the number of rations that 
 would support his different armies for a week or 
 a month. He was apparently abreast of the great 
 engineer, Granville M. Dodge, in train-running, 
 bridge-building, and railroad construction. He 
 was a little ahead of the Confederate Hood in all 
 his quick correspondence, involving the laws of 
 war and of nations, and whenever General Blair 
 and myself came to him to decide between us on 
 some historical point, awakened by our proximity 
 in the Carolinas to an old Revolutionary battle- 
 field, Sherman had it at his tongue's end, and 
 whatever the difference, we happily bowed to his 
 
 decision. This indicates fundamental acquire- 
 
 i 
 
 ment and extraordinary memory."
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 295 
 
 BY MR. HIRAM HITCHCOCK. 
 
 FIFTH AVENUE HOTEL, NEW YORK. 
 
 ENERAL SHERMAN was a guest of this 
 house off and on for many years, and as 
 such he naturally became very much beloved 
 by our whole household. After General 
 Grant's funeral was over, I spent the evening 
 with General Sherman, and he told me of his 
 plans for the future, that he wanted to move 
 quietly from St. Louis and locate in New York. 
 He said that he thought he should enjoy New 
 York very much, and his youngest son was 
 then finishing his course at Yale, and the change 
 would bring him near to New Haven. After 
 that the General arranged by correspondence for 
 his rooms on the parlor floor, Twenty-fifth street 
 side. He came here with Mrs. Sherman and the 
 daughters, and the youngest son used to come in 
 frequently from Yale. At his first after-dinner 
 speech in New York that at the New England
 
 296 LIFE OF GENERAL WM, T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Society dinner General Sherman referred to 
 having moved to New York, and said that he had 
 gone into winter-quarters down at the Fifth Ave- 
 nue Hotel, where there was good grass and 
 water. 
 
 "The General was very particular to have every- 
 thing arranged to suit Mrs. Sherman. He said that 
 as to himself it did not make much difference. He 
 was used to roughing it, and he could take anything, 
 but he wanted Mrs. Sherman to be very nicely fixed 
 and to have things to her own mind. On the other 
 hand, Mrs. Sherman said to me; 'It doesn't make 
 so very much difference about me, but I wish to 
 have the General comfortable. Dear old fellow, 
 he has seen a great deal of roughing it, and I 
 want him to be entirely at ease.' They were very 
 happy and comfortable here during their two 
 years' stay, which began on September i, 1886, 
 and General Sherman's idea of having a house 
 was mainly to make it pleasanter and more agree- 
 able, if possible, for Mrs. Sherman and the daugh- 
 ters ; to give Mrs. Sherman a little more quiet 
 than she could have at a hotel, although she lived 
 very quietly here.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 297 
 
 " During the General's residence here he was, 
 of course, a conspicuous figure. He was always 
 genial and affable to every one, very easily ap- 
 proached, and he received and entertained a great 
 many of his old Army companions and aided 
 a vast number of them. In fact, no one knows 
 how many Army men Gen. Sherman has first and 
 last assisted pecuniarily and in various ways, help- 
 ing them to get positions and giving them advice 
 and encouragement. He used to meet hosts of 
 friends and acquaintances in the hotel. I remem- 
 ber his saying once that he would have to stop 
 shaking hands, for he had lost one nail, and if he 
 didn't quit soon he would lose them all. If he 
 went to the dining-room, people from different 
 parts of the country who knew him would get up 
 and go over to his table and talk to him. 
 
 " It was a sort of a reception with him all the 
 time one continuous reception. He was very 
 democratic in all his movements, and he always 
 dined in the public room. 
 
 "The General kept one room for a regular work- 
 ing-room for himself. There he had his desk, a 
 large library, scrap-baskets, letter-files, etc., and
 
 298 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 that is where he was in the habit of receiving his 
 friends. 
 
 " As for the society side of his life here, Miss 
 Sherman and her father had regular weekly recep- 
 tions during the season in the large drawing-room. 
 
 " General Sherman was exceedingly particular 
 with reference to financial affairs. There never 
 was a more honest man born than General Sher- 
 man. He was particular to pay his bills of every 
 sort in full and to pay them promptly. He could 
 not bear to be in debt. It actually worried him 
 to have a matter stand over for a day. He knew 
 just exactly how his affairs stood every day, and 
 he could not bear to owe a man anything for 
 twenty-four hours. And he was just as honest 
 and frank and faithful in speech and in every 
 other element of his character. He carried his 
 character right on the outside, and it was true blue. 
 
 "When he went to his house at No. 75 West 
 Seventy-first street, we kept up our relations 
 with him, and we would occasionally send up some 
 little thing to him. Soon after he moved we sent 
 him a couple of packages, and in acknowledg- 
 ment he sent us this letter:
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 299 
 
 "75 West Seventy-first street, Sept. 28, 1888. 
 
 Messrs. HITCHCOCK, DARLING & Co., 
 
 Fifth Avenue Hotel, N. Y. 
 
 "Dear sirs: I am this moment in receipt of two 
 boxes, the contents of which will, I am sure, be 
 most acceptable to self and guests. With pro- 
 found thanks for past favors, many and heavy, 
 and a hearty wish for your continued prosperity, 
 I am and always shall be, your grateful debtor, 
 
 "W. T. SHERMAN." 
 
 "Whenever the old General would come to this 
 part of the city he would drop in. If he was 
 going to the theatre he would call in before or 
 after the performance at all hours, in fact, he 
 would come, and between his engagements. He 
 used to sit in this office and chat. He was in 
 this office just after Secretary Windom's death, 
 and was asking about that sad occurrence. The 
 last time he was here was only a night or two before 
 he was taken sick with the fatal cold which was 
 the beginning of his last illness. I went to the 
 door with him and bade him good-night, and he 
 turned and said cheerily, 'Come up, Hitchcock, 
 come up.' I said, 'I'll be up in a few days,' and 
 off he moved in his quick way.
 
 300 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 "The General was, as everybody knows, a splen- 
 did conversationalist. He had a wonderful fund 
 of anecdote, story and reminiscence, and was a 
 capital story-teller. He was never at a loss for a 
 ready reply. 
 
 " This was one of his comments on a story that 
 he was not quite ready to believe. 'Oh, well, you 
 can tell that to the marines, but don't tell it to an 
 old soldier like me.' 
 
 " I think there was one very striking peculiarity, 
 about General Sherman. Of course we have 
 seen it in different public men, but I think it may 
 be said of Sherman fully as strongly as of any 
 other public man either in military or civil life, 
 that he was as brave as a lion and as gentle as 
 a woman. When anything touched him it revealed 
 the sympathy of his nature. He was wonder- 
 fully kind-hearted. 
 
 "If there was an uncompromising patriot any- 
 where in the country it was General Sherman, and 
 he manifested that in every walk of life, every 
 expression, every look. He was a true hero. 
 He was not only one of the great men, but one of 
 the purest men of his time."
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 301 
 
 BY ADMIRAL PORTER. 
 
 A DMIRAL PORTER, in one of his books, gives 
 a racy account of the meeting and a good 
 portrait of Sherman. They had never before met. 
 "Thinking," says the admiral, "that Sherman 
 would be dressed in full feather, I put on my 
 uniform coat, the splendor of which rivaled that 
 of a drum major. Sherman, hearing that I was 
 indifferent to appearances and generally dressed 
 in working clothes, thought he would not annoy 
 me by fixing up and so kept on his blue flannel 
 suit, and we met, both a little surprised at the 
 appearance of the other. 
 
 " ' Halloo, Porter,' said the General. ' I am 
 glad to see you ; you got here sooner than I 
 expected, but we'll get off to-night. (They were 
 preparing for the second attack on Vicksburg.) 
 Devilish cold, isn't it ? Sit down and warm up.' 
 And he stirred up the coal in the grate. ' Here, 
 Captain,' to one of his aides, 'tell General Blair to
 
 302 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 get his men on board at once. Tell the Quarter- 
 master to report as soon as he has 600,000 rations 
 embarked. Here Dick,' to his servant, ' put me 
 up some shirts and underclothes in a bag, and 
 don't bother me with a trunk and traps enough for 
 a regiment. Here, Captain,' another aide, ' tell 
 the steamboat captain to have steam up at 6 
 o'clock, and to lay in plenty of fuel, for I'm not 
 going to stop every few hours to cut wood. Tell 
 the officer in charge of embarkation to allow no 
 picking and choosing of boats the Generals in 
 command must take what is given them there, 
 that will do. Glad to see you, Porter; how's 
 Grant?'"
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 303 
 
 BY GENERAL HORACE PORTER. 
 
 " T FIRST saw General Sherman a few weeks 
 after he had entered Atlanta, when the lau- 
 rels of its capture were fresh upon his brow. Af- 
 ter he and General Grant had corresponded for 
 more than a month as to the project of Sherman's 
 cutting loose from his base and striking for some 
 point on the coast, General Grant, after discussing 
 with me his plans in great detail, designated me as 
 the staff officer who was to visit General Sherman, 
 communicate to him the contemplated movements 
 of the armies in front of Richmond, the intended 
 operations upon the sea-coast, including the prob- 
 ability of an expedition for the capture of Wilming- 
 ton, etc., and ascertain his views as to his move- 
 ments beyond Atlanta under the various contingen- 
 cies which might arise. Starting from City Point, I 
 reached Atlanta on the morning of September 18, 
 1864, and found the captor of that stronghold 
 seated on the porch of a house which he was
 
 304 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 occupying as headquarters on Peach-tree 
 Street. 
 
 " My mind was naturally wrought up to a high 
 pitch of curiosity to see this famous soldier of the 
 West. He sat tilted back in a large chair reading 
 a newspaper, his coat was unbuttoned, his hat 
 slouched over his brow, and on his feet were a 
 pair of slippers very much down at the heel. He 
 was the perfection of physical health, in the prime 
 of life, being just forty-four years of age, and 
 almost at the summit of his military fame. With 
 his wiry frame, tall gaunt form, restless hazel 
 eyes, and crisp beard, he looked the picture of 
 ' grim-visaged war.' After he had read a letter 
 with which General Grant had provided me, he 
 entered at once upon an animated discussion of 
 the military situation East and West, and as he 
 waxed more intense in his manner the nervous 
 energy of his nature soon began to manifest itself. 
 He twisted the newspaper which he held into 
 every possible geometrical shape, and from time 
 to time he drew first one foot and then the other 
 out of its slipper, and followed up the movement 
 by shoving out its leg so that his foot could
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 805 
 
 recapture the slipper and thrust itself into it 
 again. 
 
 " What Hood, who commanded the enemy, 
 would do in case Sherman started from Atlanta 
 for the sea was of course a blind surmise. His 
 view was that if he could move without a large 
 army to confront him at all points he could easily 
 live off the country, go where it was deemed best, 
 and inflict irreparable damage upon the Confed- 
 eracy ; but if Hood confronted him, he (Sherman) 
 would exhaust his provisions while fighting, and 
 probably have to strike for the nearest point on 
 the seaboard, and it would be highly important 
 to have an abundant supply of provisions to meet 
 him at the coast. He discussed the possibilities 
 of the capturing of Savannah meanwhile, to serve 
 as a base from which supplies could be sent 
 up the Savannah River to meet him. 
 
 " No one could help being profoundly impress- 
 ed with the comprehensiveness -of his grasp and 
 the clearness of his views. His active and well- 
 disciplined brain seemed to consider and provide 
 in advance for every possible contingency that 
 could arise in the doubtful fortunes of so vast a 
 20
 
 306 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 campaign. I was authorized to assure him that 
 General Grant would spare no effort to co-oper- 
 ate with him to the fullest extent from the East, 
 in the way of sending a fleet of commissary sup- 
 plies, etc., to meet him as soon as it was known 
 at what point he would be likely to reach the 
 coast. His expressions as to his confidence in 
 the certainty of his chief to make provision for 
 him were as emphatic as the words written to 
 that chief after the Vicksburg campaign: 'I 
 knew wherever I was that you thought of me, and 
 if I got in a tight place, you would help me out if 
 alive.' 
 
 " It was agreed that the publications in South- 
 ern newspapers which we always received 
 through the lines the information obtained from 
 scouts, prisoners, deserters, and the ' reliable 
 contraband,' would give ample news of his where- 
 abouts and his progress through the country. 
 After a full discussion of the subject in all its 
 bearings, he gave me just before leaving a letter 
 addressed to General Grant to carry back to him, 
 which closed as follows : ' I admire your dogged 
 perseverance and pluck more than ever. If you.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 307 
 
 can whip Lee and I can march to the Atlantic, I 
 think Uncle Abe will give us a twenty days' leave 
 of absence to see the young folks.' The record 
 of the success of that march to the sea has since 
 become one of 'the most brilliant pages of Ameri- 
 can history. 
 
 " ' Not many years ago, while sitting beside the 
 General at a banquet, the band struck up the air 
 with which he was invariably greeted upon public 
 occasions, ' As Sherman goes marching through 
 Georgia.' He said : ' It seems that I am always 
 to be known best as the commander of the march 
 to the sea. I have never considered it by any 
 means the most meritorious part of the work I 
 was permitted to take a hand in during the war. 
 I am to be sure deeply sensible of the value our 
 people set upon it, but the battles and campaigns 
 it fell to my lot to conduct previously were, I 
 think, better tests of a soldier's abilities.' ' 
 
 " When he had reached Goldsborough, North 
 Carolina, in the spring of 1865, it was thought 
 advisable for him to visit General Grant's head- 
 quarters at City Point, Virginia, for the purpose 
 of a consultation. On the afternoon of March
 
 308 LIFE OF GENERAL WM, T. SHERMAN. 
 
 27th the steamer which brought him was seen 
 coming up the James River, and when it ap- 
 proached the wharf General Grant started from 
 his log hut on the bluff to greet his illustrious com- 
 panion in arms. They met at the foot of the long 
 flight of wooden steps which led down to the 
 river. It was, ' Why, how d'ye do, Sherman ?' 
 ' How are you, Grant ?' And then a cordial 
 grasping of hands and more familiar terms of 
 greeting, their manner being more like that of two 
 school-boys encountering after a vacation than the 
 meeting of the chief actors in the great tragedy 
 of war. 
 
 " To make the occasion still more interesting, 
 President Lincoln and Admiral Porter were both 
 at City Point. It was soon arranged that Grant, 
 Sherman and Porter should call upon the Presi- 
 dent, who was aboard the " River Queen," the 
 steamer which had brought him down from Wash- 
 ington. In the after-cabin of that vessel was held 
 the conference between these magnates, the scene 
 of which has been so faithfully transferred to 
 canvas by the artist Healy. Sherman there gave 
 a most graphic description of the stirring events
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 309 
 
 of the march to the sea ; and afterward, in answer 
 to eager inquiiies from our staff-officers who 
 collected about him around the camp-fire, he 
 related much of the story again. Never were 
 listeners more enthusiastic ; never was a speaker 
 more eloquent. 
 
 "The story as he alone could tell it, was a grand 
 epic related with Homeric power. Mr. Lincoln 
 seemed very nervous and anxious lest something 
 adverse might happen to Sherman's command in 
 his absence, and as the General was as desirous 
 as any one to return and push his operations in 
 the field, he was given a swifter boat than the one 
 which brought him, and started the next evening 
 on his return. 
 
 "A novel feature of Sherman's command was 
 his ' bummers.' They were not mere stragglers 
 and self-constituted foragers, as many suppose, 
 but were organized for a very useful purpose 
 from the adventurous spirits which are always 
 found in the ranks. They served as the ' feelers,' 
 who kept in advance of the main columns, spied 
 out the land, discovered the well-filled granaries 
 and tempting barn-yards on either flank of the
 
 310 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 main columns. They were indispensable in sup- 
 plying the troops, all of whom were compelled to 
 live off the country, and in destroying- the enemy's 
 means of transportation and communication. The 
 bummer was in fact a regular institution. 
 
 "As Sherman's army approached Goldsborough, 
 a bummer who was a little more enterprising than 
 the rest was found up a telegraph pole cutting the 
 wires of one of our military telegraph lines run- 
 ning out from Wilmington. A Union officer 
 yelled at him : " What are you doing there ? 
 You're cutting one of our own wires.' The man 
 cast an indignant look at the questioner, and said, 
 as he continued his work, ' I'm one o' Sherman's 
 bummers, and the last thing he said to us was, 
 " Be sure and cut all the telegraph wires you 
 come across, and don't go to foolin' away time 
 askin' who they belong to." 
 
 u Genera'l Sherman, as a subordinate, gave his 
 chiefs no trouble in the field that could be avoided. 
 He accepted what troops and supplies the 
 government was able to furnish him, and did the 
 best he could with them without grumbling. He 
 cheerfully employed the tools placed in his
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 311 
 
 hands, and was satisfied. He never demanded 
 what could not be given him. He was too much 
 of a philosopher to expect impossibilities. The 
 General was always fond of talking with his men 
 as they filed by him on the march. As Napoleon 
 enjoyed chatting with the old moustaches of his 
 guard, so Sherman loved to have a familiar word 
 with his veterans. One day a soldier had taken 
 off his shoes and stockings, and rolled up his 
 trousers to wade across a creek. As the General 
 rode by he was attracted by the magnificent speci- 
 men of nether limbs exposed to view, which 
 might have served as models for a classic sculp- 
 tor. 
 
 " ' A good, stout pair of legs you've got there, 
 my man,' cried Sherman. 
 
 " ' Yes, General, they're not bad underpinning,' 
 replied the soldier. 
 
 " ' I wouldn't mind changing mine for them, if 
 you don't object,' added Sherman. 
 
 The man looked at his commander's legs, 
 which appeared rather thin in comparison, then 
 at his own, and finally said, 'General, I guess we 
 can't make a swap.'
 
 812 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 "If General Sherman manifested at times 
 something of the irritability of a Hotspur, and, 
 like the soldier in the 'Seven Ages/ was 'jeal- 
 ous in honor, sudden and quick in quarrel,' it 
 was because he possessed a sensitive nature, was 
 conscious of the honesty of his purposes, and 
 could not brook misrepresentation and affront. 
 When he was given a command in Kentucky, he 
 saw with his keen military foresight that the pro- 
 visions made for troops were grossly inadequate 
 for the work before them, and declared that Ken- 
 tucky ought to have at once 60,000 men, and that 
 it would require 200,000 to suppress the rebellion 
 in that region. He urged his views with such 
 persistency, and resented the harsh criticisms 
 made upon him with such vigor, that he was called 
 a crank, and charged with being insane, and finally 
 deprived of his command. Subsequent events 
 proved him to be a true prophet. 
 
 "Immediately after the surrender of Lee, Sher- 
 man entered into a correspondence in perfect 
 good faith with General Joseph E. Johnston, the 
 commander of the forces confronting him, for the 
 purpose of bringing about immediate peace, and .
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 313 
 
 made a memorandum of agreement, which in- 
 cluded in the terms of capitulation all the Con- 
 federate troops remaining in the field. It an- 
 nounced in general terms that the war was to 
 cease, a general amnesty was to be granted, as 
 far as the Executive of the United States could 
 command it, on condition of the disbandment of 
 the Confederate army, and provided for the dis- 
 tribution of arms and the resumption of peaceful 
 pursuits by the officers and men heretofore com- 
 posing said armies ; but it was distinctly stipulated 
 that as the two Generals who signed the agree- 
 ment were not empowered by their principals to 
 fulfill the terms, they could only pledge them- 
 selves to promptly obtain authority, and to en- 
 deavor to carry out the programme as arranged. 
 With Sherman it was an honest effort on the part 
 of a humane commander to try and put an end 
 to the war at once. 
 
 41 When this paper was forwarded to Washing- 
 ton, it reached there just after the assassination 
 of Mr. Lincoln, when public feeling was every- 
 where intensely excited. 
 
 " The Secretary of War at once repudiated the
 
 314 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 terms, rebuked and censured Sherman in a pub- 
 lished communication, charging him with exceed- 
 ing his authority, impeaching his motives, and 
 putting forth insinuations which were calculated 
 to incense any one who had a proper regard for 
 his reputation. 
 
 " Sherman felt that his feelings had been out- 
 raged, not because his agreement had been dis- 
 approved, but on account of the offensive nature 
 of the public rebuke. 
 
 " He soon after entered Washington at the head 
 of his army, receiving a greeting from the popu- 
 lace which might have ranked with the triumph 
 of a Roman conqueror. There he met Secre- 
 tary Stanton, but smarting under a sense of in- 
 sult, he refused to give him his hand, and turned 
 his back upon him. But notwithstanding the bit- 
 terness of his resentment at the time, he and Mr. 
 Stanton became fully reconciled before the latter's 
 death. 
 
 " His writings were as graphic as Caesar's Com- 
 mentaries. There was in his compositions an el- 
 gance of diction seldom found except in the 
 works of professional authors. He has contrib-
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 316 
 
 uted some of the finest specimens of rhetoric to 
 be found in modern books. In his description of 
 the departure of the troops from Atlanta, given 
 in his mem.oirs, his style rises to the sublime. 
 
 "As a speaker the same qualities of style may 
 be observed in his more serious efforts. For 
 instance, his reference to the flag in an address 
 made at a banquet to the veterans : 
 
 " 'The prayer that every soldier ought to breathe 
 is that yonder flag should be above him in life, 
 around him in death. What is that flag? A bit of 
 bunting, a bauble, a toy. You can buy it for a 
 few shillings in the nearest store. But once raise 
 it as your standard, and millions will follow it and 
 die under it. Insult it, and a whole nation of 
 patriots will rise up in its defence, and you will 
 find behind it all the power that can be wielded by 
 the republic.' 
 
 " The General often fell into a jocose strain. 
 Then there was a relaxing of the stern features, 
 a merry twinkle of the eye, and a display of wit 
 and humor that ' set the table in a roar.' 
 
 " At a meeting in support of the Actors' Fund of 
 America, held in Palmer's Theatre in June last,
 
 316 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 the General being called out, stepped to the 
 front of the stage, and began by saying : ' I con- 
 .fess I feel strange up here in such a presence. If 
 the gentleman who has my favorite seat in the 
 orchestra will kindly give it up and come up here 
 and take my place, I will cheerfully go to the box 
 office and pay $1.50 for my old seat.' Afterward 
 he astonished the audience by the statement that 
 the theatrical profession ought to feel indebted to 
 him because he had once saved Joe Jefferson's 
 life; and then went on to say: 'Joe Jefferson 
 called on me at the Fifth Avenue Hotel, and after 
 he had left I saw a roll of paper under the chair 
 he had occupied. I ran after him and cried, 
 "Joe, did you drop this roll of paper?" He 
 turned to me with a look full of joy. " My God, 
 Sherman, you have saved my life ! " " What do 
 you mean ? How have I saved your life ? " " Why," 
 replied Jefferson, with that familiar twinkle in his 
 eye, " I am publishing my life, and that is the first 
 chapter.' " 
 
 " After having listened to nearly all of General 
 Sherman's speeches during the last six years, I 
 have no hesitation in ranking him second to no one .
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 317 
 
 as an after-dinner speaker. While the prestige of 
 his illustrious name intensified the. interest felt in 
 what he said, yet I believe that if he had appeared 
 at any banquet unheralded and unknown, and 
 clelivered one of his characteristic addresses, it 
 would have been conceded that his speech was 
 the hit of the evening. He had the art of begin- 
 ning with some epigrammatic sentence or humor- 
 ous allusion to some current topic, spoken in a way 
 which at once secured the attention of the 
 audience. He mingled wit and pathos in a happy 
 blending which appealed to all minds and touched 
 all hearts. As eloquence is only another name 
 for earnestness, his serious utterances had all the 
 power of the finest oratory. He leaned forward, 
 gesticulated forcibly with his long right arm, 
 looked his hearers full in the eyes, and seemed to 
 be speaking into the particular ears of each indi- 
 vidual before him. As a talker he deserved to be 
 ranked among the great conversers of history, 
 and, unlike many gifted conversationalists, he 
 possessed the rare faculty of being a good listener. 
 Even in the midst of one of his most animated 
 recitals, if some one interrupted him to add a
 
 318 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 remark, he would stop, look at him good-naturedly, 
 and nod approval. His lips, too, would often 
 move in unison with the speaker's, as if 'marking 
 time ' to the music of his words. 
 
 "The General's education at West Point, which* 
 taught drawing and painting, gave him a knowl- 
 edge of proportion and coloring, and cultivated a 
 taste for art which created in him a great fondness 
 for pictures and sculpture. This was largely 
 increased by the opportunities he enjoyed in after 
 years in his visit to the art centres of foreign 
 lands. His criticisms on art were very positive 
 and decided. 1 was much amused one day, when 
 talking to General Grant while a sculptor was 
 modeling his bust in clay, to see General Sher- 
 man come into the room and begin a vigorous 
 discussion with the artist as to the truthfulness of 
 the resemblance. In his nervous, off-hand, rattling 
 manner, he criticised one feature after another, 
 insisting on a little more prominence here and a 
 little less there, and running his fingers over por- 
 tions of the moist clay to put his suggestions into 
 effect. Finally, in his enthusiasm, he actually 
 seized a tool out of the artist's hand, and was
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 319 
 
 about to scrape off what he deemed a too prom- 
 inent projection of the cheek, when the terrified 
 artist, upon whose face the cold perspiration had 
 broken out, stayed the hand of the ruthless 
 amateur, and brought him to such a realizing 
 sense of the comicality of the scene that he joined 
 heartily in the laugh which followed. 
 
 "The last farewells have now been spoken, the 
 laurel which crowned the hero's brow is inter- 
 twined with the cypress, the flag he had so 
 often upheld has dropped to half-mast, the boom- 
 ing of his guns has given place to the tolling of 
 cathedral bells, and American hearts are op- 
 pressed with a sense of sadness which is akin to 
 the sorrow of a personal bereavement."
 
 320 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 SHERMAN AND THE EDITORS.* 
 
 A/TR. H. L. PRIDDY, an old time Memphis 
 journalist, is one of the men who regret 
 the death of General Sherman. He and D. A. 
 Brower, now editor of the Little Rock Gazette, 
 were publishing the Argus in Memphis during 
 the time that Gerieral Sherman was in command 
 there, and they had several rather exciting expe- 
 riences with him. 
 
 Mr. Priddy says of him : " He was a sure 
 enough soldier and a gentleman ; knew how to 
 treat the people, what favors to extend, and where 
 to draw the line. The Argus was the only paper 
 published in Memphis then. The Appeal was 
 scurrying over the country in a box car avoiding 
 the Yankees. Brower and I had to simulate a 
 degree of loyalty, but whenever we got a chance 
 we cheered the stars and bars. 
 
 "General Sherman gave us considerable lati- 
 
 * From the New Orleans Times- Union.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 321 
 
 tude, but we finally went too far, and he called 
 us down. He did it in a gentlemanly, sociable 
 way, however, that didn't wound our feelings. He 
 galloped up to the office one day at noon, threw 
 the bridle rein of his big black stallion to an 
 orderly, and strode into the editorial room. A 
 crowd of citizens gathered on the other side of the 
 street and mourned for the fate of the newspaper 
 and the editors. I think they had an idea that 
 Sherman was going to amputate our heads and 
 all the forms, but he didn't. ' He sat down and rest- 
 ing his feet on the table, said : ' Boys [we were 
 both youngsters], I have been ordered to suppress 
 your paper, but I don't like to do that. I just 
 dropped in to warn you not to be so free with 
 your pencils. If you don't ease up, you'll get in 
 trouble.' 
 
 " We promised to reform, and as the General 
 seemed so pleasant and friendly, I asked him if he 
 couldn't do something to increase the circulation 
 of currency. There was no small change, and we 
 had to use soda-water checks issued by a confec- 
 tioner named Lane. We dropped soda-water 
 checks in the contribution box at church, paid for 
 21
 
 322 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 straight whiskey with them, and received them for 
 money. If Lane had closed his shop the checks 
 would have been worthless. 
 
 " General Sherman comprehended the situation 
 and quick as a flash said : ' You need a medium 
 of exchange that has an intrinsic value. Cotton 
 is king here. Make cotton your currency. It is 
 worth $i a pound. Make packages containing eight 
 ounces represent 5ocents, four ounces 25 cents, and 
 so on. Cotton is the wealth of the South right now. 
 Turn it into money.' ' But the money-drawers 
 would not hold such bulky currency,' said I. 
 'Make 'em larger,' said the General, and with that 
 he strode off As he mounted his horse and 
 galloped away "he shook his whip at Brower and 
 me and shouted : ' You boys had better be care- 
 ful what you write or I will be down on you.' "
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 323 
 
 BY HON. CHAUNCEY M. DHPEW. 
 
 SHERMAN, after he came to 
 
 New York, was at once the most distin- 
 guished and delightful figure in our metropolitan 
 society. He seemed to have a most elastic 
 constitution, and endured an amount of social 
 obligation which would hav6 tired out and used 
 up many a younger and stronger man. He 
 loved to be. in the company of men and women. 
 I think he dined out every night of his life, and 
 very often he would be found at late suppers, 
 especially theatrical suppers. 
 
 " He is, easily, at any table, at the head where- 
 ever he sits, and has a wonderful faculty for 
 entertaining conversation. No person ever heard 
 him say a disagreeable thing. With the most 
 positive, pronounced and aggressive opinions on 
 all questions, and never concealing them, he so 
 states them as never to offend an adversary. 
 His attention to ladies is a most delightful
 
 324 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. f. SHERMAN. 
 
 exhibition of knightly and soldierly courtesy. 
 There is in his manner and speech something 
 of deference, respect and admiration, which 
 conveys a more signal compliment than can be 
 wrought in phrase or flattery. At a night sup- 
 per where the guests were mostly theatrical 
 people he was in his joyous hilarity like a boy. 
 In the speech which he invariably made there 
 was much of the fatherly feeling of an old man 
 rejoicing in the artistic success of his auditors, 
 and to those who deserved it, whether actors or 
 actresses, a neatly turned compliment which 
 expressed all that a trained dramatic critic could 
 say, and became in the recollection of the happy 
 recipient the best memory of his or her life. 
 
 " I have been with him at hundreds of public 
 dinners, and in studying close his mental methods 
 and habits of speech, have come to regard 
 him as the readiest and most original talker in 
 the United States. I don't believe that he ever 
 made the slightest preparation, but he absorbed, 
 apparently while thinking and while carrying on a 
 miscellaneous conversation with those about him, 
 the spirit of the occasion, and his speech, when he
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 325 
 
 finished, seemed to be as much of a surprise to 
 himself as it was to the audience, and the work 
 of a superior and exceedingly active intelligence 
 which included him as well as the rest among its 
 auditors. 
 
 " Most men, and I have met several, who had 
 this faculty, were cans of dynamite, whose ex- 
 plosion was almost certain to produce most 
 disastrous results. But General Sherman rarely 
 failed in striking out a line of thought different 
 from and more original than any other speaker, 
 and in sometimes giving utterance to the boldest 
 thought, yet always in harmony with the oc- 
 casion. 
 
 " I recall the last two times that I met him as 
 especially significant of his conversational talent 
 and power of public speech on a sudden call. I 
 sat near him at the dinner given in his honor by 
 ex-Chief Justice Daley about one month ago. 
 General Sherman rarely talked about himself, but . 
 on this occasion he became reminiscent and 
 entertained us for more than an hour with free- 
 hand sketches of his adventures on the plains in 
 early years, and of the original people whom he
 
 326 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 met among the early settlers. These recol- 
 lections, if taken down at the moment, would 
 have proved an invaluable contribution to the 
 history of the period covering the growth of 
 transportation on the plains, from the wagon to 
 the railroad, and the story of the bold and ad- 
 venturous spirits who were the pioneers of West- 
 ern civilization, many of whom he knew per- 
 sonally. 
 
 " The last time I met him he promised, after 
 a dinner to which he was engaged, to do me the 
 favor, though he said it was asking a good deal at 
 his time of life, to come to the Yale Alumni 
 Association dinner and say a word to the guests. 
 His appearance'there about half-past eleven was an 
 event which the Alumni of Yale who were pres- 
 ent, most of whom were young men who had 
 never seen him before, will remember as long as 
 they live. 
 
 " I have felt for many years that in the interests 
 of the period during which he was one of the 
 most conspicuous actors, and with one exception 
 the most conspicuous, that he always ought to 
 have been accompanied by a stenographer.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 327 
 
 " I have known most of the men who have 
 been famous in the country, in every walk in life, 
 in the last twenty-five years sufficiently well to 
 hear them frequently talk in a free and confiden- 
 tial way. General Sherman was one of the few 
 who never bore you, whose conversation is 
 always interesting, and no matter how long he 
 talked, he leaves you hungry and eager for more. 
 I was with him at the time I delivered the^oration 
 before the Army of the Potomac at Saratoga. I 
 was with him from ten o'clock in the morning 
 until six in the afternoon, and he talked without 
 cessation for the whole period. It was a test few 
 men could have stood, and the three others who 
 were with him in the carriage only regretted that 
 the day was limited by the light. 
 
 "General Sherman lived so much in the full 
 blaze of publicity that there is little which can be 
 added to the story of his life except the personal 
 incidents he was accustomed to narrate in con- 
 versations with his friends, which shed a strong 
 light upon the history of the times in which he 
 was such a prominent actor. He was the only 
 man I ever met who I thought could have not
 
 328 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 only survived but had his fame increased by the 
 constant attendance of a Boswell. 
 
 ."A story he told me in reference to the famous 
 campaign from Atlanta to the sea would seem by 
 indirect evidence to settle the vexed question as 
 to who planned that great campaign. Sherman's 
 loyalty to his superior officers and to the Presi- 
 dent was such that he never publicly made any 
 claims in regard to any of his movements for him- 
 self. He said that he had been fairly importuning 
 the President, the Secretary of War and General 
 Grant to permit him to swing loose from his base 
 of operations, and march across the country to 
 the Atlantic. He believed that there was no 
 enemy before him strong enough to resist an 
 army as large and perfectly disciplined as that 
 which he commanded. He also felt assured that 
 by sweeping through that country he would cut 
 off the food and forage which supported the 
 armies of Johnston and of Lee. Mr. Lincoln 
 was afraid he would lose his army. Stanton had 
 little or no faith in the movement, and while Grant 
 believed that Sherman was right, the staff in- 
 fluences about him were hostile to General Sher- 

 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 
 
 329 
 
 man. One day, however, Sherman received a 
 telegram from Mr. Lincoln and one from Secre- 
 tary Stanton which substantially gave him discre- 
 tion. He instantly sent an officer and a detach- 
 ment of cavalry with orders to tear down the 
 wires for fifty miles between Atlanta and Wash- 
 ington. He said that long after the war he 
 discovered that an effort was made to countermand 
 the march, but the officer reported that the rebels 
 had cut the communications. 
 
 " He told me an interesting story about a prom- 
 inent citizen of Savannah who came to his head- 
 quarters after he had captured that city. The 
 gentleman was in great trepidation and informed 
 the General that he had some valuable pictures in 
 his house. The General said they were entirely 
 safe. He said he also had a collection of family 
 plate of great intrinsic value, and, on account of 
 its associations, very precious to him and his 
 family. The General told him he would put a 
 guard about his house if necessary. Then, in a 
 burst of frank confidence, produced by this gener- 
 ous response to his fears, he revealed to General 
 Sherman that he had buried in his back-yard a
 
 330 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 large quantity of priceless Madeira, of the oldest 
 and rarest vintages, and estimated to be worth 
 over $40,000 before the war. The General re- 
 sponded at once, 'That is medicine, and confis- 
 cated to the hospital.' What the hospital did not 
 need he distributed among the troops. But much 
 marching and fighting had produced in the boys 
 an appetite more vigorous than that which recog- 
 nizes the bouquet of 1815 Madeira at a New- 
 York club or dinner-table, and they' willingly 
 exchanged a bottle of Madeira for a gill of 
 whiskey. 
 
 "General Sherman was fully informed of the 
 movements of Jefferson Davis, and in a position 
 to put his hand upon and arrest him at almost 
 any time after Davis left Richmond. He consulted 
 Mr. Lincoln as to what he would better do, saying 
 to the President that he did not know but what 
 he, the President, would be relieved by not having 
 the President of the Southern Confederacy on 
 his hands, and asking for instructions. President 
 Lincoln's instructions were given in this form: 
 'Sherman, many years ago, up in Illinois, I knew a 
 temperance lecturer who had been an habitual
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 331 
 
 drunkard. He met on an anniversary occasion a 
 number of his old boon companions. They were 
 urging him to celebrate it with them in the usual 
 way, and he finally said: 'Boys, I must stick to my 
 principles, but if you could get some whiskey into 
 my water unbeknownst to me I might join you!' 
 
 "The General after that made no effort to cap- 
 ture Jefferson Davis, and regretted that he did 
 not reach the schooner in which he was intending 
 an escape to Cuba, because once out of the coun- 
 try he never could have returned, and when 
 arrested the difficulty which Mr. Lincoln had antic- 
 ipated arose, and the situation was only solved 
 by Horace Greeley becoming his bondsman. 
 
 "The General told me another interesting story 
 of Mr. Lincoln, which brings out in a very clear 
 light the humanity which was the dominating ele- 
 ment of his character. After Sherman had 
 reached the boundary line between North Caro- 
 lina and Virginia his army was spread out over 
 the railway and roads leading from Richmond 
 south. The General said to the President that 
 there were two ways open for his army one to 
 remain where it was and compel the surrender of
 
 332 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Lee's forces, after Grant had driven them out of 
 Richmond, by c'utting off their supplies and means 
 of escape; the other to join General Grant and 
 crush the Confederate forces at once. Lincoln's 
 answer was decisive and peremptory: 'Take the 
 course which will shed the least blood.' 
 
 "I heard General Sherman once narrate a very 
 striking battle incident. He had rallied his troops 
 and led them to a charge which was everywhere 
 successful. As he rode into the enemy's camp, he 
 saw a soldier lying on a barrow and an officer 
 standing over him with an uplifted knife. He 
 shouted to the officer not to strike, and spurred 
 up to the group to discover that the men were 
 both dead; the only solution being that the offi- 
 cer, who was a surgeon, was in the act of per- 
 forming an operation for the extraction of a bullet 
 upon the soldier when the concussion of a cannon- 
 ball passing near them had killed them both, and 
 they had stiffened in the attitude they occupied at 
 the moment when their lives went out. 
 
 "As General Sherman was riding one day with 
 his staff on the march through Georgia, they came 
 upon an old planter sitting upon his front piazza,
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 333 
 
 and they rode in for a drink of water. The old 
 gentleman said: 'General, I saw on one of the 
 regimental flags, the looth Iowa. The last I 
 heard of Iowa it was an uninhabited territory. 
 Has that got a hundred regiments of I,OOQ men 
 each in your army now?' 
 
 "'Yes.' 
 
 "'Well, said the old planter, 'if Iowa has got 
 100 regiments in your army and the rest of your 
 States have sent regiments in proportion, you 
 must have more than a million. We better give 
 up at cnce.' '
 
 334 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 BY PRESIDENT HARRISON.* 
 
 ' /7 P*HE death of William Tecumseh Sherman, is 
 an event that will bring sorrow to the heart 
 of every patriotic citizen. No living American 
 was so loved and venerated as he. To look upon 
 his face, to hear his name, was to have one's love 
 of country intensified. He served his country not 
 for fame, not out of a sense of professional duty, 
 but for love of the flag and of the beneficent civil 
 institutions of which it was the emblem. 
 
 "He was an ideal soldier, and shared to the 
 fullest the esprit du corps of the army, but he 
 cherished the civil institutions organized under the 
 Constitution, and was only a soldier that these 
 might be perpetuated in undiminished usefulness 
 and honor. He was in nothing an imitator. A 
 
 * In response to our letter to President Harrison to furnish a 
 contribution for this book, he writes that it would be a labor of love 
 for him to do so, but on account of pressing public duties it would 
 be impossible. But he sends us the tribute above.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 335 
 
 profound student of military science and pre- 
 cedent, he drew from them principles and sugges- 
 tions and so adapted them to novel conditions 
 that his campaigns will continue to be the 
 profitable study of the military profession through- 
 out the world. His genial nature made him 
 comrade to every soldier of the great Union 
 Army. No presence was so welcome and inspir- 
 ing at the camp fire or commander}' as his. His 
 career was complete ; his honors were full. 
 He had received from the Government the 
 highest rank known to our military establishment, 
 and from the people unstinted gratitude and 
 love."
 
 336 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 BY REV. T. DEWITT TALMAGE, D.D. 
 
 " r I ^HE century had no grander soul to surrender 
 into the eternities than the one who yester- 
 day sped away from us, Frank, honest, brilliant 
 gallant, patriotic William T. Sherman ! 
 
 " I thank God that I ever knew him, that I ever 
 felt the hearty grip of his right hand and had the 
 friendship of his great big heart. I have no 
 interest in the question being agitated as to 
 whether he was Protestant or Catholic. I heard 
 his profession of faith on a memorable occasion 
 and under peculiar circumstances. In New York, 
 at the New England Society dinner three years 
 ago, I sat with him four hours. He on one side 
 and the immortal and lamented Henry W. Grady, 
 of Georgia, on the other. We were all to make 
 addresses, but there was time for a conversation 
 that will be precious while memory lasts. There 
 and then, while the merriment of the occasion 
 filled the air, he expressed to me his respect for
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 337 
 
 the religion which his now ascended wife had 
 embraced, and his own faith in God and his confi- 
 dence for the future. 
 
 " Simple as a child, brave as a lion, sympathetic 
 as a woman, firm as a rock, wrathful as a tempest 
 when aroused against wrong, lovely as a June 
 morning among his friends how can we give him 
 up ? But God knows best." 
 
 22
 
 338 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 BY COLONEL GEORGE A. KNIGHT. 
 
 "\TOT many days ago our drooping banner sor- 
 rowfully reminded us that the king was dead. 
 Within a few hundred feet of this spot royalty 
 was stricken by the hand of death. It was some- 
 thing uncommon in a country like ours, founded 
 upon principles that hardly knew what royalty 
 meant, and yet within the education of our people 
 we found the spirit of community and that fealty 
 to the law of nations that told us intuitively that 
 we should deal with the dead monarch in a spirit 
 that became us as a people, and the swift-keeled 
 messenger from our navy carried to the inviting 
 clime all that was left of the sovereign, all that was 
 left of ^royalty. We hardly understood what it 
 meant, because we were not educated to believe 
 in a divine right of kings, and were not educated 
 up to the historical eminence that such a fact 
 would have in other countries. Here the sovereign 
 never dies ; the sovereignty is with the people, and
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 339 
 
 no matter how great, no matter how common the 
 man may be, he belongs to that Government of 
 the people, for the people and by the people ' 
 which creates a sovereignty that shall never perish 
 from the earth. 
 
 " In times like these, when we are met to com- 
 memorate, to calmly deliberate upon, met to think 
 over the services of one who might have been a 
 king had he lived elsewhere, it is only then that 
 we comprehend how great, how pure, how 
 broad are the principles of this Government, in 
 which men like Lincoln, men like Grant, men like 
 Sheridan and men like Sherman may pass 
 from this stage of action and not be credited 
 
 o 
 
 with having within their veins the blood of royalty 
 and be deemed by their people sovereigns. The 
 Government of this country is founded upon prin- 
 ciples which teach and promulgate that all men 
 are created equal ; that they are endowed by their 
 Creator with inalienable rights. And where do we 
 get those principles ? And from what source do 
 we receive that teaching ? Over 1 800 years ago 
 there stood by the sea of Galilee a poor, wayfaring 
 Nazarene, with his humanity and divinity ever
 
 340 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 pointing to the diamond of a pure faith, not seek- 
 ing the titled nobility for his constant companions, 
 but the honest, sun-tanned fisherman, and with 
 these men he taught the lesson to the world that 
 all men were created equal and had to be equal 
 before the blessings of his Father would come 
 upon them. Thus it is that we have kings among 
 us, and show to the civilized world the perfection 
 and high standard of our American institutions. 
 With us a sovereign never dies. 
 
 " To day we are met to think over, as individuals, 
 the services of one who has done much to help 
 forward the civilization of our present day. I 
 don't believe in dealing with the individualities of 
 the time. I don't believe that we can comprehend 
 what our present and what our past has been and 
 the wonderful effect that it will have in years to 
 come upon the people who may follow us. I look 
 upon the Grand Army of the Republic of this 
 Nation, not as an organization where individual 
 members are known and can be called by name, 
 because in a few years they will be gone; their 
 names will be forgotten. But the great fact that 
 such an organization existed will never be obliter-
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 341 
 
 ated from the history of mankind. While we may 
 view those who were high in military circles, and 
 while we may be mindful of their services, the 
 time will come when the services they rendered 
 will overcome their individuality and they will be 
 known only in their works. 
 
 "When we think of the great subjects, when we 
 think of the great problems and the great prin- 
 ciples that were submitted to those in charge of 
 this Nation in the days of Grant, Sherman, 
 Sheridan and Lincoln, we are almost overcome 
 with the ponderous thoughts* that arise in their 
 consideration. To-day, can you imagine Presi- 
 dent Lincoln in the White House at Washington 
 in the days of 1861 looking over the Potomac and 
 wondering if this Nation was to live or not? Can 
 you see him, solitary and alone, almost unsupport- 
 ed, with his eyes streaming over the river, and 
 the only hope he had was in the patriotism of 
 Grant, the dash of Sherman and the fighting pro- 
 pensities of Hooker and Sheridan? How could 
 he have given us peace without those great factors 
 who helped him to success ? It is, therefore, not 
 with men that we propose to deal, but with those
 
 342 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 facts and principles which have brought us 
 here. - 
 
 " Of General Sherman much can be said. No 
 living man has had more written of him ; no living 
 man has come so to the fireside of every family in 
 the land ; no living General has been so before 
 the people ; no one has inspired by his example 
 more than this man, whose successes and achieve- 
 ments we to-day reverence and admire. I speak 
 of him as a Californian. We must remember that 
 he was educated at West Point. By his early 
 education he was trained as a strict disciplinarian, 
 in a school where decorum and everything that 
 goes to make up a true soldier were rigidly 
 required ; and yet we find him here in California 
 as a pioneer. Many of you, no doubt, remember 
 him many of you remember him as a successful 
 business man, a banker and a true civilian. It 
 might seem impossible that he could ever forget his 
 discipline and mingle with the people in a genial 
 way, but he .showed that he had another side to 
 his character beside that of the mere soldier. He 
 was in Louisiana when the flag was assailed, when 
 the mutterings of treason were abroad in the land.
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 343 
 
 He did not stop to consider whether he himself 
 should be benefited by remaining where he was, 
 but he gave himself at once to the cause of the 
 Union and the cause of right. 
 
 "Those who in that day questioned his judg- 
 ment lived to know that he was calm in his pro- 
 cedure, sound in his conclusions; not only a 
 civilian, but the ideal type of a soldier. When 
 he planned that march from Atlanta to the sea, 
 that shall live as long as time shall be and the 
 history of this Government shall be written, he 
 was not surrounded by circumstances that would 
 lead to ease and quietude. 
 
 " ' Our bugle sang truce, for the night cloud had lowered, 
 And the sentinel stars set their watch in the sky, 
 
 And thousands had sunk on the ground overpowered, 
 The weary to sleep and the wounded to die. 
 
 " ' And reposing that night on his pallet of straw, 
 By the dim campfire that guarded the slain, 
 
 In the dead of the night a sweet vision he saw, 
 And thrice ere the morning he dreamed it again.' 
 
 " That grand victorious march so closely associ- 
 ated with the rebellion was conceived by him on 
 the tented battle-field.
 
 344 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 " He was never jealous of intelligence; he had 
 no fight to make with his equals; he was modest 
 in the extreme. The world never presented a 
 picture where three men like Grant, Sheridan and 
 Sherman might be seen, each trying to put laurels 
 on the other's brow. Speak to Grant, and he 
 would tell you of the successes of Sheridan and 
 the wonders done by Sherman. Speak to Sheri- 
 dan, and he would tell you of the hero of Shiloh 
 and the wonderful man of Atlanta. Speak to 
 Sherman, and he would tell of Sheridan and 
 Grant and fighting Joe Hooker. Where can you 
 find such people on the face of the earth? Where 
 can be found men with intelligence so great, 
 ideas so broad and natures so generous that each 
 wanted to place upon the other the wreath that he 
 himself was justly entitled to from the hands and 
 hearts of a generous people. 
 
 "Sherman is dead. His body and his presence 
 will never be seen among us again. He was a 
 factor, together with his comrades, in American 
 civilization; he had opportunities that never will 
 come again to any man ; he was associated with 
 those who were great in their respective capac-
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 845 
 
 ities, and he was born, lived, acted in an oppor- 
 tune time for the benefit of the whole world. He 
 was as great as his opportunities; he was modest, 
 as all great men are, and the fitting tributes to 
 his memory are the criticisms of the whole world. 
 No soldier ever dreaded his presence ; no one 
 with a just cause ever flinched from presenting it 
 to him; in fact, he was a man such a one as we 
 have a right to imitate as a civilian, and such a 
 one as we have a right to be proud of as a mili- 
 tary hero. Peace to the just man's memory! 
 Let it grow greener with the years! Let the 
 mimic canvas show his benevolent features to 
 posterity, and in the book of time the glorious 
 record of his efforts write ! Hold them up to men, 
 and bid them claim a palm like his, and catch 
 from him the hallowed flame."
 
 316 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 BY GEN. HENRY W. SLOCUM. 
 
 T JOINED General Sherman's expedition from 
 Atlanta, and was with it from that time until 
 the close of the war. Every other day General 
 Sherman rode with me. 
 
 " On these occasions, being a great talker, he 
 was as entertaining a companion as could well be 
 imagined. His conversation covered a wide 
 range of subjects, but touched lightly on the one 
 subject which at that time possessed the greatest 
 interest for the whole country the march it- 
 self and what was expected of it. 
 
 " General Sherman's appearance at the time 
 was about the same as it was in later years. He 
 was angular, nervous, but giving every one the 
 impression of being a man of great determina- 
 tion. At the same time he was of a sanguine 
 temperament. 
 
 " From the time he started on the expedition, 
 he never seemed for a moment to doubt that it
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 347 
 
 would ultimately prove successful. Nothing 
 seemed to shake his faith in this respect. He 
 never discussed his plans with me to any extent. 
 It was not his habit to discuss them with his sub- 
 ordinates. He preferred saying little about 
 what he intended to do until it became necessary. 
 His self-reliance was remarkable. 
 
 " With his troops, General Sherman was exceed- 
 ingly popular. This was perhaps but natural, as 
 he had led them to success, and a commander in 
 such a position generally is popular. While pos- 
 sibly he was not generous with his men, he was 
 always just, and this fact they recognized and 
 honored him for. His sense of justice caused him 
 to be severe in his treatment of those who failed 
 to do their duty. He always looked well after 
 the welfare of those under his command, and was 
 never above having a pleasant word for his men. 
 
 " The feeling of the Southern people against 
 General Sherman was probably stronger than 
 that felt against any other Northern General. It 
 had never been General Sherman's wish or in- 
 tention to cause any unnecessary suffering to the 
 people in the country through which he was
 
 348 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 marching. For the burning of Columbia he was 
 in no way responsible. Yet he was charged with 
 it, with much bitterness, by the Southern people. 
 As a matter of fact, the inhabitants of the place 
 were themselves to blame for its burning. They 
 had filled the streets with cotton, and when 
 Sherman's army marched in, thinking to propiti- 
 ate the soldiers, they had waylaid them with 
 whiskey, which they gave to them in tin cups, as 
 much as they would take, until every ugly fellow 
 in the ranks was still uglier and half drunk. 
 
 " General Sherman always expressed great 
 regret at the suffering caused by the burning of 
 Columbia. He talked with me about it at the 
 time, and frequently spoke of it after the war. 
 Nothing was further from his intentions than that 
 the city should be burned. He strove to burn 
 everything useful to the Confederates ; nothing 
 else. When we first crossed into South Carolina 
 we found we were walking on torpedoes planted 
 in the road, and the troops did some burning on 
 their own account, but General Sherman put a 
 stop to it as soon as possible. 
 
 " One of the most astonishing things 'about
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 349 
 
 General Sherman was his memory. He never, 
 seemed to forget anything which he met with and 
 which he thought might at any future time be of 
 use to him. Having been stationed at Charles- 
 ton before the war, he seemed to have the whole 
 topography of the State at command. Frequently 
 he was able to give information which was not 
 found on the map. 
 
 " The subject of religion was seldom mentioned 
 by General Sherman. He was not, however, a 
 bigoted man, and the disappointment he felt at his 
 son's entering the priesthood, he believed, was 
 due not to the fact that he had become a priest, 
 but to the fact that he had deserted the profession 
 which was his father's choice, and in which he was 
 already gaining an enviable reputation. 
 
 " On politics he was not as reticent, but fre- 
 quently declared he wanted nothing to do with 
 them and that he would not even become a can- 
 didate for the Presidency. General Grant, he 
 also declared, had made a mistake in accepting 
 the Presidency, as his reputation as a soldier was 
 worth more than any civil distinction he could at- 
 tain."
 
 350 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN 
 
 BY SENATOR MORGAN. 
 
 "/~^VN this occasion of national solemnity I would 
 lead the thoughts and sympathies of the 
 American Senate back to those days in our his- 
 tory when Gen. Sherman was, by a choice greatly 
 honorable to his nature, a citizen of the State of 
 Louisiana, and presided over a college for the 
 instruction of Southern youths in the arts of war 
 and the arts of peace. Those were not worse 
 days than some we have seen during the last half 
 of this century. In those days, notwithstanding 
 the conditions of the South, in view of its institu- 
 tions inherited from the older States of the East, 
 every American was as welcome in Louisiana and 
 the South as he was elsewhere in the Union. We 
 are gradually and surely returning to that cordial 
 state of feeling which was unhappily interrupted 
 by the civil war. 
 
 "Our fathers taught us that it was the highest 
 patriotism to defend the Constitution of the coun-
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 351 
 
 try. But they had left within its body guarantees 
 of an institution that the will of the majority, 
 finally determined, should no longer exist and 
 which put the conscience of the people to the 
 severest test. Looking back now to the begin- 
 ning of this century, and to the conflict of opinion 
 and of material interests engendered by those 
 guarantees, we can see that they never could have 
 been stricken out of the organic law except by a 
 conflict of arms. The conflict came, as it was 
 bound to come, and Americans became enemies 
 as they were bound to be in the settlement of 
 issues that involved so much money, such radical 
 political results, and the pride of a great and 
 illustrious race of people. The power rested with 
 the victors at the close of the conflict, but not all 
 the honors of the desperate warfare. Indeed, the 
 survivors are now winning honors, enriched with 
 justice and magnanimity, not less worthy than 
 those who won the battles, in their labors to 
 restore the country to its former feeling of frater- 
 nal regard and to unity of sentiment and action 
 and to promote its welfare. 
 
 "The fidelity of the great General who has
 
 352 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 just departed in the ripeness of age, and with a 
 history marked by devotion to his flag, was the 
 true and simple faith of an American to his con- 
 victions of duty. We differed with him, and con- 
 tested campaigns and battle-fields with him, but we 
 welcome the history of the great soldier as the 
 proud inheritance of our country. We do this as 
 cordially and as sincerely as we gave him welcome 
 in the South as one of our people, when our sons 
 were confided to his care, in a relation that (next 
 to paternity) had its influence upon the young men 
 of the country. 
 
 "The great military leaders on both sides of 
 our civil war are rapidly marching across the 
 border to a land where history and truth and jus- 
 tice must decide upon every man's career. When 
 they meet there they will be happy to find that 
 the honor of human actions is not always meas- 
 ured by their vision, but by the motives in which 
 they had their origin. I cherish the proud belief 
 that the heroes of the civil war will find that, 
 measured by this standard, none of them, on 
 either side, were delinquent, and they will be 
 happy in an association that will never end and
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 353 
 
 will never be disturbed by an evil thouo-ht 
 
 * o 
 
 jealousy, or distrust When a line so narrow 
 divides us from those high courts in which our 
 actions are to be judged by their motives, and 
 when so many millions now living, and increasing 
 millions to follow, are to be affected by the wisdom 
 of our enactments, we will do well to give up this 
 day to reflection upon our duties and (in sym- 
 pathy with this great country) to dedicate the day 
 to his memory. In such a retrospect we shall 
 find an admonition that an American Senate 
 should meet, on this side of the fatal line of 
 death, as the American Generals meet on the 
 other side, to render justice to each other and to 
 make our beloved country as happy, comparative- 
 ly, as we should wish the great beyond to be to 
 those great spirits." 
 
 23
 
 354 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 BY SENATOR HAWIvEY. 
 
 " f T E was a great soldier by the judgment of the 
 greatsoldiers of the world. In time of peace 
 he had been a great citizen, glowing and abound- 
 ing with love of country and of all humanity. 
 His glorious soul appeared in every look, gesture, 
 and word. 
 
 "The history of our country is rich in soldiers 
 who have set examples of simple soldierly obe- 
 dience to the civil law and of self-abnegation. 
 Washington, Grant, Sheridan and Sherman lead 
 tjhe list. Sherman was the last of the illustrious 
 trio who were by universal consent the foremost 
 figures in the armies of the Union in the late 
 war. Among the precious traditions (to pass 
 into our history for the admiration of the old and 
 the instruction of the young) was their friendship, 
 their most harmonious co-operation without a 
 shadow of ambition or pride. When Gen. Grant 
 was called to Washington to take command of 
 the armies of the Union his great heart did not 
 forget the men who stood by him."
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 355 
 
 BY HON. CARL SCHURZ. 
 
 "TTISTORY will not fail to record that this 
 great General was, as a victorious soldier, 
 a model of republican citizenship. When he had 
 done his illustrious deeds, he rose step by step to 
 the highest rank in the army, and then, grown 
 old, he retired. The Republic made provrsion for 
 him in modest republican style. He was satis- 
 fied. He asked for no higher reward. Although 
 the splendor of his achievements, and the personal 
 affection for him which every one of his soldiers 
 carried home, made him the most popular Ameri- 
 can of his day, and although the most glittering 
 prizes were not seldom held up before his eyes, 
 he remained untroubled by ulterior ambition. No 
 thought that the Republic owed him moce ever 
 darkened his mind. No man could have spoken 
 to him of the 'ingratitude of republics' without 
 meetinor from him a stern rebuke. And so, con- 
 
 o 
 
 tent with the consciousness of a'great duty nobly 
 done, he was happy in the love of his fellow- 
 citizens."
 
 356 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 BY EX-PRESIDENT HAYES. 
 
 i nt i mate acquaintance with General 
 Sherman dates only since the war. I 
 had been on friendly terms with him for about 
 twenty-five years. He was so well-known to the 
 whole people, and especially to the Union soldiers, 
 that there is hardly any reason for off-hand talk 
 about him. There are probably few men who 
 ever lived in any country who were known and 
 loved as General Sherman was. He was the 
 idol of the soldiers of the Union Army. His 
 presence at soldiers' meetings and with soldiers' 
 societies and organizations was always hailed with 
 the utmost delight. When the General was pres- 
 ent the enthusiasm created by his inspiring pres- 
 ence was such as to make him the chief attrac- 
 tion at all important gatherings. He was always 
 cordial and very happy in his greetings of his 
 comrades. He was full of the comrade spirit, and 
 all, from the humblest soldier to the corps com-
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 357 
 
 mander, were equally gratified by the way in 
 which they were met and greeted by General 
 Sherman. 
 
 " He will be greatly missed and greatly 
 mourned by the whole body of men who served 
 with and under him, and, indeed, by all the 
 soldiers of all the armies. He was generally re- 
 garded by them as the military genius of the war. 
 He was a voluminous writer, and a ready, prompt 
 and capital talker. Probably no man who was 
 connected with the war said as many things 
 which will be remembered and quoted hereafter 
 as did General Sherman. 
 
 " In figure, in face and in bearing he was the 
 ideal soldier. I think that it can be said of him 
 as he once said of another, that ' with him gone, 
 the world seems less bright and less cheerful 
 than it was before.' The soldiers in looking 
 around for consolation for his death will find much 
 in the fact that he lived so long almost twenty- 
 six years after the final victory. There is also 
 some consolation in the fact that he has gone be- 
 fore age and disease had impaired his wonderful 
 powers and attractions. He was, in short, the
 
 858 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 most picturesque, magnetic and original character 
 in the great conflict. He was occasionally in his 
 writings and talk wonderfully pathetic. I recall 
 nothing connected with the war that was finer in 
 that way than a letter which he wrote, probably 
 during the second year of the war, when his son, 
 about ten years old, who was named after the 
 General, died in camp. The boy fancied that he 
 belonged to a regiment in his father's command, 
 and the members of the regiment were very at- 
 tentive to him during his sickness, and at the time 
 of his death General Sherman wrote a letter to 
 men of the regiment, thanking them for what 
 they had done. I cannot now recall the terms of 
 that letter, but I doubt not that if it were now 
 published many an eye would moisten as it was 
 read. 
 
 " A very noble trait in the character of General 
 Sherman was the fidelity of his friendships. His 
 loyal support of Grant under all the circum- 
 stances cannot be surpassed in all the history of 
 the relations between eminent men engaged in a 
 common cause."
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 359 
 
 BY HON. CHARLES F MANDERSON. 
 
 " UNITED STATES SENATE, 
 "Washington, D. C, March 9, 1891. 
 
 "R. H. WOODWARD & Co., 
 
 220 North Charles Street, Baltimore, Md. 
 
 " Dear Sirs: Your favor of the 4th instant is 
 received. I really have not the time to comply 
 with your request that I should write an article 
 for publication on General Sherman, of such char- 
 acter as the man and the object you seek to 
 accomplish, would naturally require. I send you 
 herewith enclosed a clipping from the Congres- 
 sional Record which contains an unprepared 
 tribute that I paid to his memory when the news 
 of his death came to the United States Senate. I 
 met, and came to know General Sherman at an 
 early period in the war. I served under him 
 during the great Atlanta Campaign, in command 
 of my regiment and part of the time in command 
 of a demi-brigade. Since the war it has been my
 
 360 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 good fortune and great pleasure to have seen 
 much of him, and with all others who came in 
 contact with him, I not only had the highest re- 
 spect for his great ability, but a strong affection that 
 naturally resulted from his many delightful traits 
 of mind and heart. He is enshrined in the hearts 
 of the American people and there will always be 
 among those who served with and knew him, a 
 greater degree of affection than would be extend- 
 ed toward any other of the great leaders of the 
 Union cause in the War of the Rebellion. On 
 his yoth birthday, Senator Squire, of Washington, 
 General Anson G. McCook, Secretary of the Sen- 
 ate, and I, joined in a telegram to him congratu- 
 lating him upon his good health and wishing that 
 he might live long to enjoy the love of his coun- 
 trymen. February Qth, 1890, I received a letter 
 from him of which I will quote a part, because it 
 shows the kindliness of his nature and the affection 
 that he bore for those who had served with him. 
 He says: 
 
 "'My dear and good friends : Such a kind and 
 gracious message as you sent me yesterday, my 
 yoth birthday, fell like the dew of Heaven on the
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 361 
 
 head of your old commander, and may revive his 
 vital energy that he may yet dance at some of 
 your funerals. One thing is certain : spite of the 
 voraciousnewspapercorrespondents, his hair is not 
 silvered over, but remains the same old chestnut 
 sorrel it was the days we played soldier. Yesterday, 
 letters, telegrams, presents and flowers showered 
 in on him till he was bewildered, and now 
 asks McCook to come to his relief on the 
 theory that grave and reverend Senators 
 cannot stoop lo such trifles. Did you jointly 
 or severally send, or order to be sent, a 
 composite bouquet showing the glory of our 
 national coat of arms with the stars and stripes all 
 proper ? If so, I beg to thank you and compli- 
 ment your florist on his skill. If not, I must seek 
 for the donor elsewhere, because yesterday my 
 household became a little mixed, but now the 
 dishes are all washed, the house got in order, and 
 I am now left to guess who sent this or that and 
 the why and wherefore. If an ordinary birthday 
 occasions such a commotion, don't expect an invi- 
 tation until my centennial in 1920. With a love 
 and affection for my comrades of the War once
 
 362 LIFE OF GENERAL WM.JT. SHERMAN. 
 
 young, now in prime manhood or old age which 
 grows in intensity with each receding year, I 
 am sincerely, Your friend, 
 
 "'W. T. SHERMAN/ 
 
 " I think that nothing could show the warmth of 
 General Sherman's nature better than this letter. 
 
 " I hope that some one may give to the world 
 before a great while, so that his old comrades in 
 arms can enjoy reading the work, a carefully 
 edited book, giving his letters and speeches since 
 the war. They breathe a kindliness of spirit, a 
 soundness of sense and patriotism so exalted that 
 they would result in great good to coming gener- 
 ations of the Republic. 
 
 "Truly Yours, 
 
 " CHARLES F. MANDERSON." 
 
 " MR. MANDERSON. Mr. President, as the wait- 
 ing hours of the last two or three expectant days 
 have passed away I have not had the heart to 
 make that preparation for the sad event, by all 
 feared and dreaded, that would seem to be meet 
 and appropriate. An effort to prepare anything 
 during the life of the great one that might be in
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 363 
 
 the nature of a post mortem tribute seemed to me 
 like a surrender to an enemy. 
 
 ' This death comes to us, although we might 
 have been prepared for it, as the unexpected, for 
 hope has been with us all. This is a day, Mr. 
 President, as is suggested in the message which 
 we have received from the Chief Executive, of 
 national mourning and of widespread grief. 
 Here at the capital of the nation lies ready for 
 interment the 1x>dy of the great Admiral, the chief 
 of the Navy, and in New York, being prepared 
 for the last sad rites, is the corpse of the greatest 
 military genius this nation has produced. 
 
 " Mr. President, he was not only great as a 
 military leader, but, as suggested by the Senator 
 from Connecticut [MR. HAWLEY], he was equally 
 great as a civilian. Who is there that has stood 
 by General Sherman and heard him tell in vivid 
 words of the events and observations of his won- 
 derful career but has felt an admiration for the 
 man and a respect for his ability such as he could 
 feel for no other with whom he came in contact? 
 How eventful that career ! How varied his exper- 
 ience ! We have heard him speak of his life in
 
 364 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 the early days in California, of that brave struggle 
 he, with others, made to carve out the great 
 empires of the Pacific Slope. We have heard the 
 story of his going to the South and of his passing 
 into semi-obscurity, to emerge from it when the 
 nation called her sons to arms for her defence, and 
 become the brightest and most brilliant of all her 
 military leaders. 
 
 " General Sherman, Mr. President, was perhaps 
 'the only man, in the North at least, who in the early 
 days of the war seemed to appreciate to the full 
 what this terrible conflict meant. His life in the 
 South, that broad and extended observation that 
 had been his to make over all this broad land, 
 and his knowledge of men, had taught him that 
 the crushing of the rebellion would be no 'break- 
 fast job.' 
 
 " We well remember how it was said in the days 
 of 1861 that he must be insane to make the 
 suggestions that he did, We recall how, when, 
 in Kentucky, he was at the head of a body of 
 troops numbering less than 20,000, in conversation 
 with General Halleck, I think it was, who was 
 sent to consult with him, he said that to hold the
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 365 
 
 lines of defence merely in Kentucky would take 
 60,000 men, and that before the Union troops 
 were through with the task in the centre and be 
 able to make aggressive attack 200,000 men must 
 be called to arms for duty there. This sugges- 
 tion was one so startling to the country that it is 
 not to be wondered at that men doubted his 
 sanity. 
 
 " He seemed, Mr. President, to live, as men of 
 great genius are said to live, in that debatable 
 ground which is sometimes referred to as existing 
 between the line of perfect sanity and insanity. 
 
 " Great wits axe sure to madness near allied." 
 
 " His military career really opened at Shiloh. It 
 was not my fortune to serve under him at Shiloh. 
 I was with the column of Buell thatmarched down 
 from Nashville to Savannah and crossed the river 
 on the evening of the first day. There can be no 
 question about it, and there is no man who 
 witnessed that scene who does not know that 
 that first day of Shiloh was one of disaster and 
 great danger to the Union arms. But there 
 were two men on that battle-field, however, who 
 'did not know that they were whipped. One was
 
 366 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN 
 
 Ulysses S. Grant, the captain, and the other was 
 William Tecumseh Sherman, the lieutenant. They 
 'wrested victory from the jaws of defeat.' 
 
 " We follow, in thought, his career from Shiloh 
 to Vicksburg. In that wonderful campaign and 
 memorable siege there was a renewal of that 
 affinity, that brotherhood in thought and action, 
 that seemed to exist between Grant and Sherman. 
 There was never aught of jealousy between those 
 great men. The Senator from Connecticut [MR. 
 HAWLEY] has read the glowing tributes of the 
 one to the other. They acted in unison, and were 
 an impelling force before which everything gave 
 way. 
 
 " What an exultant feeling of victory went over 
 the country when, on that memorable day in July, 
 Vicksburg fell ! It was the ray of hope piercing 
 the gloom. It seemed to the patriotic North, 
 weary with much waiting, as the prophecy of 
 ultimate success. 
 
 " He came east with the Army of the Tennessee. 
 We, who were of the Army of the Cumberland 
 under Thomas, joined forces with Sherman's men 
 of the far West at Chattanooga. That great
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 367 
 
 victory, conceived by Grant, achieved under 
 Sherman and Thomas, and where the entering 
 wedge of battle was driven by Sherman at Tunnel 
 Hill, has been sung in song and written in story. 
 It was the fitting overture of that wonderful 
 Atlanta campaign. There will be to the student 
 of warfare no recital more interesting, no lesson 
 more instructive, than that which comes from that 
 over one hundred days of fighting from Catoosa 
 Springs to Lovejoy Station, which ended in the 
 capture of Atlanta. There was the steady unfal- 
 tering pressure of tremendous military power 
 and a master hand guiding the resistless force. 
 
 " There was in front of the Union soldier a 
 foeman worthy of his steel. The conduct of the 
 Confederate Army under its skillful leader in its 
 masterly retreat during that campaign is one that 
 is unequaled in the history of war, and had there 
 not been at the head of the Union forces a soldier 
 so admirably equipped as Sherman, I do not 
 believe that Atlanta, that Gate City of the South, 
 would have been ours. The capture of that city, 
 the opening of that gate, permitted the 'march to 
 the sea,' over which orators grew eloquent, and
 
 368 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 which produced the familiar song which will live 
 forever in the poetry of nations, and be the tune 
 of inspiration to the daring of soldiers while war 
 shall be. 
 
 " General Sherman not only knew what this 
 war was to be, but he knew what war meant 
 beyond any man who fought on either side. I 
 have sent to the Library and procured his Mem- 
 oirs, desiring to refer for a moment to a letter 
 written by him to the Mayor of the city when his 
 army had occupied Atlanta after it had been 
 evacuated by the Confederate troops. I sent for 
 it that I might refresh my memory and be able to 
 give here and now what Sherman's idea of war 
 was, and what he believed were the duties of 
 peace. 
 
 " I know there is a common conception that 
 Sherman waged war cruelly, and that he was not 
 actuated by those finer motives which sometimes 
 prompt men who see their duty differently. This 
 was not so, and in this letter to the Mayor and 
 City Council of Atlanta, when they were pleading 
 that their women and children might be allowed 
 to remain within the fortifications of this captured
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 369 
 
 city, he showed not only full appreciation of war's 
 horrors, but displayed his knowledge of how its 
 terrors could be best ended to those who were 
 suffering from it. He wrote: 
 
 " ' We must have peace, not only at Atlanta, 
 but in all America. To secure this we must stop 
 the war that now desolates our once happy and 
 favored country. To stop the war we must 
 defeat the rebel armies which are arrayed against 
 the laws and Constitution that all must respect 
 and obey. To defeat those armies we must pre- 
 pare the way to reach them in their recesses, pro- 
 vided with the arms and instruments which enable 
 us to accomplish our purpose. 
 
 ****** 
 
 " ' You cannot qualify war in harsher terms 
 than I will. War is cruelty, and you cannot 
 refine it; and those who brought war into our 
 country deserve all the curses and maledictions a 
 people can pour out. I know I had no hand in 
 making this war, and I know I will make more 
 sacrifices to-day than any of you to secure peace. 
 But you cannot have peace and a division of our 
 
 country. 
 24
 
 370 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 ****** 
 
 ' ' Once admit the Union, once more acknowl- 
 edge the authority of the National Government, 
 and, instead of devoting your houses and streets 
 and roads to the dread uses of war. I and this army 
 become at once your protectors and supporters, 
 shielding you from danger, let it come from what 
 quarter it may. 
 
 ****** 
 
 " ' I want peace, and believe it can only be 
 reached through union and war, and I will ever 
 conduct war with a view to perfect and early 
 success.' 
 
 "The unfortunate thing was that this important 
 lesson was not taught earlier in the days of our 
 civil strife. Had it been it would have saved 
 many thousands of lives and untold suffering to 
 this country. 
 
 " General Sherman never trifled with his duty. 
 He appreciated the duty of peace as well ; and I 
 believe the sentence came from the inmost re- 
 cesses of his heart when he wrote in this same 
 letter these words : 
 
 " ' But, my dear sirs, when peace does come,
 
 REMINISCENCES AND TRIBUTES. 371 
 
 you may call on me for anything. Then will I 
 share with you the last cracker, and watch with 
 you to shield your homes and families against 
 danger from every quarter.' 
 
 " He did full duty in peace or war. Estimable 
 as a citizen, and as fully appreciating the duties 
 of a civilian as he was admirable as a soldier. 
 
 " But, Mr. President, the strife that we have 
 watched with such intense interest for the past 
 few days has ceased. The conflict has ended. A 
 nation has witnessed it. Sixty millions of people 
 have stood in silence watching for the supreme 
 result. Death, ever victorious, is again a vic- 
 tor. A great conqueror is himself conquered. 
 Our captain lies dead ! 
 
 " The pale lip saith to the sunken eye, 
 
 Where is thy kindling glance ? ' 
 ' And where thy winning smile,' 
 It makes reply."
 
 APPENDIX.
 
 APPENDIX.* 
 
 OLD TIMES IN CALIFORNIA. 
 
 " I "HE rise and development of California and 
 of the Pacific States and Territories seem 
 to have more interest to the present generation 
 than the slower, steadier growth of Missouri, 
 Iowa, Kansas, Nebraska, Dakota, Colorado, etc. 
 The Southeasfeni States of the Union, though 
 making large progress, have seemingly with- 
 drawn from competition with the Great West. 
 
 There are plenty of histories of California, and all 
 I now propose is to supply from my own memory 
 some episodes illustrating the American method 
 for a State or group of States to pass from a lower 
 to a higher grade of civilization. In 1846 there 
 were two distinct Californias Upper and Lower. 
 
 * By special permission and kindness of the Editor of North 
 American Review, we are enabled to give extracts from 
 several very interesting and valuable articles by General Sherman. 
 
 375
 
 376 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 The name of California is generally supposed to 
 come from the two Latin words, calor (heat), 
 fornax (oven). This name might properly apply 
 to Lower, but not to Upper California. Upper 
 California has a temperate climate, and was first 
 colonized by pious people from Mexico, who 
 solely aimed to Christianize the native Indians. 
 When our ancestors were fighting the French in 
 Canada (1756), and afterwards fighting for the 
 Independence of the Colonies from the Dominion 
 of Great Britain (1775-83), these pious people 
 were employed in founding the missions of San 
 Diego, San Louis Rey, St. Juan Capistrano, San 
 Gabriel, Maria de los Angeles, San Fernando, 
 Buenaventura, Santa Barbara, Santa Inez, San 
 Luis Obispo, San Miguel, Soledad, Monterey, 
 San Juan Bautista, Santa Clara, San Francisco 
 de Asiz, San Rafael and Sonoma. The Indians 
 of the Pacific Coast were a most submissive race, 
 were taught agriculture and some of the ruder 
 arts, and the period from 1756 to 1830 is, or was, 
 described as a sort of Elysium. 
 
 In 1821 the Republic of Mexico fought for 
 and gained her independence from Spain, thereby
 
 APPENDIX. 377 
 
 becoming sovereign of both the Californias. The 
 missions named were soon after " secularized" 
 that is, were reduced to civil instead of religious 
 rule. The authority of the priests thereby became 
 limited to their churches, schools, gardens, orch- 
 ards, etc. , and Mexico granted their other or surplus 
 lands and privileges to outsiders and immigrants. 
 Old soldiers were thus compensated for services 
 to Mexico, and as a rule these new settlers, or 
 rancheros, devoted their time to the rearing of 
 horses, cattle and sheep. There never was or 
 can be a better description of California in that 
 epoch (1830-35) than is contained in Dana's "Two 
 Years Before the Mast," accessible to every 
 reader. 
 
 In 1846 the United States declared war to 
 exist with Mexico, and I, as a Lieutenant of 
 Captain C. O. Tompkins' company of the Third 
 Artillery, was sent in the U. S. store-ship "Lex- 
 ington" to California, around Cape Horn, 198 
 days buffeting with the winds and waves, yet 
 arriving, January 29, 1847, at Monterey, the 
 most speedy and convenient route possible at 
 that day. There was no city of San Francisco
 
 378 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 then. Our orders were to occupy and hold Mon- 
 terey, the capital of Alta, or Upper California. 
 We found there a lieutenant of U. S. Marines 
 (Maddox), and a midshipman (Baldwin), who 
 transferred the public property to us most grace- 
 fully, and our Company F, Third Artillery, Cap- 
 tain C. Q. Tompkins, became masters of the 
 situation. 
 
 The frigate "Independence" lay in the harbor, 
 commanded by Commodore William Bransford 
 Shubrick, a native of South Carolina, one of the 
 most accomplished gentlemen I have ever met. 
 I happened to be on board that frigate dining 
 with the ward-room officers when the sloop-of- 
 war "Cyane," Captain Du Pont, was reported off 
 the harbor coming in from San Diego. In that 
 sloop was General S. W. Kearney, of the regular 
 army of the United States, who, with a smart 
 escort, had come across the continent with orders 
 to command the land forces, leaving the navy 
 equal control at sea. 
 
 Thus wisely and properly the division of 
 power was adjusted, order and system resulted, 
 and from that day to this Upper California has
 
 APPENDIX. 379 
 
 grown by the natural law of American develop- 
 ment, whilst Lower California yet remains in 
 static quo, a province of Mexico. 
 
 In 1847, only forty-two years ago, there was 
 no such thing as a mail in California. Letters 
 came straggling by chance ships from China, 
 Valparaiso, Callao, and the Sandwich Islands. 
 
 The Adjutant- General of the army, aftenvards 
 from Washington, sent across land, by Kit Car- 
 son, F. X. Aubrey and Roubideatix, a few offi- 
 cial letters once a year by way of Fort Leaven- 
 worth, Santa F6, Los Angeles, etc., starting 
 usu-ally in September of each year, and reaching 
 our headquarters at Monterey in May of the fol- 
 lowing year. That was the surest and most 
 expeditious way we in California could receive 
 letters from our Eastern friends in 1847, 1848 
 and part of 1849. 
 
 As soon as General S. W. Kearney had estab- 
 lished his headquarters in Monterey (March, 
 1847), he ordered the quartermaster, Captain 
 Folsoin, at Yerba Buena (now San Francisco), 
 to establish a semi-monthly mail from San Fran- 
 cisco to San Diego, a distance of 500 miles.
 
 380 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Captain Folsom divided the route into four parts 
 San Francisco to Monterey, Monterey to 
 "Dana's" (Nepoma), Dana's to Los Angeles, and 
 Los Angeles to San Diego. This was the first 
 regular mail route ever established on the Pacific 
 Coast. General Kearney, in May, 1847, returned 
 to what was then called the United States, leav- 
 ing Colonel R. B. Mason, First Dragoons, in his 
 place, and me as his ' Adjutant-General. All 
 reports, messages, etc., came to me, and I had a 
 small adobe house, with a negro boy, "Jim," who 
 was supposed to take care of me. The mail-rider 
 from Monterey to Dana's was an old trapper, 
 Jim Beckworiih, a counterpart of Jim Bridger, 
 except that Beckworth was a cross between a 
 voyageur of Canada and a Crow Indian, and was, 
 in my estimate, one of the best chroniclers of 
 events on the plains that I have ever encoun- 
 tered, though his reputation for veracity was not 
 good. 
 
 Some time in the fall of 1848 I was seated in 
 iny room at Monterey when Jim Beckworth came 
 in with his saddle-bags of mail and exclaimed : 
 "Leftenant, they killed them all, not even spar-
 
 APPENDIX. 881 
 
 ing the baby." "Jim," said I, " what the devil 
 are you talking about ? None of your lies, now ! " 
 " I tell you, Leftenant," repeated Jim, " that they 
 killed them all, not even sparing the baby." 
 
 After overhauling the mail of letters from San 
 Diego, Los Angeles, Santa Barbara, etc., most of 
 which it was my duty to forward by another ex- 
 press messenger to Yerba Buena, I naturally 
 turned to Jim Beckworth. " What is this you 
 report?" With an earnestness not to be mis- 
 taken, he reiterated : " Leftenant, I tell you that 
 Reed at San Miguel is killed, all his family and 
 servants, not excepting the baby." He then told 
 me, with a vividness of detail not exceeded by 
 Dickens, how he had received his.mail at Dana's, 
 had ridden to San Luis Obispo, and so on to 
 San Miguel. Approaching this mission at night, 
 he observed the absence of the usual lights. Still 
 he drove his two spare horses into the interior 
 corral, hitched his own to a post, went as usual 
 into the kitchen for his supper, and saw the In- 
 dian cook, as he supposed, on the floor asleep. 
 Trying to arouse him, he found his own hand 
 covered with warm blood. Then, fully alarmed,
 
 382 LIFE OP GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 he regained his horse and went on to the nearest 
 ranche, some five miles off, gathered a few 
 friends, and returned to the mission. Hiding 
 their horses in the orchard, they crept up to the 
 Mission of San Miguel and gained the kitchen ; 
 the body of the cook was gone, but it had left a 
 trace which they followed to a back building, 
 where were piled, along with old beams and raft- 
 ers, the dead bodies of Reed, his wife, children, 
 and servants, all murdered, and meant to be 
 consumed, along with the mission itself, by the 
 murderers. The whole scene was so horrid that 
 Jim Beckworth, though he had spent his whole 
 life with Indians and hunters, confessed that he 
 was scared, that he regained his horse down in 
 the orchard, and did not stop till he reached me, 
 ninety miles away at Monterey. Satisfied that 
 he was telling me as near the truth as Jim 
 Beckworth could, I took him to the quarters of 
 Colonel R. B. Mason, commanding the Depart- 
 ment, where he repeated the same story. Col- 
 onel Mason instructed me to go up to the fort on 
 the hill and order Lieutenant Ord to take a 
 detachment of soldiers, to proceed with all pos-
 
 APPENDIX. 383 
 
 sible dispatch to San Miguel, to ascertain the 
 facts, and pursue the murderers to the death. 
 This event occurred during the Mexican war, 
 when the military power in California was su- 
 perior to the civil, though we tolerated judges of 
 the First Instance, Alcaldes, etc., to administer 
 civil justice among the people, who universally 
 spoke the Spanish language and respected the old 
 Mexican laws. Also, at that date, everybody 
 traveled on horseback, usually with three horses 
 to one rider, two driven ahead and one under 
 saddle. Thus our habit was to make ten leagues 
 or thirty miles a day, and, if necessity required, as 
 much as a hundred miles a day, always at a gallop, 
 without baggage or food, except "jerked beef" and 
 " pinole " (parched corn), tied to the saddle. Lieu- 
 tenant Ord, with his detachment, was off before 
 midnight, reached San Miguel (ninety miles) the 
 next day, found Jim Beckworth's story true, got 
 the trail of the murderers, which led south by 
 Santa Inez, back of Santa Barbara, and at the 
 Rinconada, twenty-nveniiles south, he overtook 
 the party, who proved to be four deserters from 
 the sloop-of-war " Warren," lying in the harbor
 
 384 LIFE dF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 of Monterey. They had a running fight, in 
 which Ord lost one of his men, killed the ring- 
 leader, and captured the other three men. These 
 three confessed everything, and, as usual, threw 
 off the crime on their dead comrade, their " name- 
 less leader." 
 
 Gold was discovered at Butter's Sawmill, Co- 
 loma, early in 1848. In the autumn of that 
 year, no story was too big to be swallowed. Sol- 
 diers and sailors believed that men at the mines 
 were shoveling gold in bags by the ton, and 
 they deserted their posts and their ships to share 
 in this " bonanza.'' Four men deserted from the 
 United States sloop-of-war " Warren," at Mon- 
 terey, with little or no knowledge of geography, 
 but impelled by the universal greed for gold. By 
 some means they got horses, only worth from $5 
 to $8 apiece, and on an evening of October, 
 1848, found themselves near the old mission of 
 San Miguel. This mission had been leased 
 from the padre, or priest, by an Irishman named 
 Reed, with a native wife, half a dozen children 
 and servants, a few horses, cattle and sheep. He 
 had been to the mines with a flock of sheep,
 
 APPENDIX. 385 
 
 which he sold at a gold ounce $16 apiece, 
 when a few months before they were only worth 
 $1.25 apiece. 
 
 These deserters unsaddled and picketed their 
 horses in the valley, where the grass was good, 
 walked up to the mission, and were received by 
 Reed, as always, most hospitably. The mission 
 was, like all others in California, built in a 
 quadrangle, enclosing a space used as a corral 
 for cattle, horses, or sheep. The front included 
 the church, the residence of the priest, and of 
 \htgente de razon, the quality or better class. 
 The sides of the quadrangle sheltered the neo- 
 phytes, the workmen and women of the mission, 
 and the rear building, facing inwards, generally 
 served as work-shops, store-rooms, etc., etc. 
 About the middle of the main front was a gate 
 closed at night, making the whole defensible. 
 All the buildings were habitually of one story, 
 except the church, were of adobes (sun-dried 
 bricks), with the tile roofs, dirt floors, and barred 
 windows, projecting or porch roofs inside. Such 
 was the mission of San Miguel in the fall of 
 
 1848. 
 
 25
 
 386 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 When these four men came, Reed received 
 them in his accustomed manner, gave them sup- 
 per, and invited them to share his hospitality. 
 In one corner of his room was a fireplace with 
 chimney, not usual at that date, and behind in 
 the same room was a pile of wood with an axe. 
 In that same room was an ^ordinary seaman s 
 chest. Sitting by this fire smoking their pipes, 
 Reed naturally inquired : " Boys, where are you 
 going ? " Their leader answered : " We are de- 
 serters from the sloop-of-war * Warren,' anchored 
 at Monterey, and we are bound for the gold 
 mines." Reed said : " You are on the wrong 
 road ; you should have gone by St. Juan Bau- 
 tista, Cacheco's, etc., to the Stanislaus.' The 
 leader said they had taken this the longer road 
 to avoid the chances of capture. 
 
 Then a general conversation ensued about the 
 gold mines. Reed said he had been there, and 
 the miners were making piles of gold. He had 
 sold sheep for $16 not worth more than a dollar 
 and a quarter a few months before, and intimated 
 that the seaman s chest contained the results of 
 his speculation. The leader of these deserters
 
 APPENDIX. 387 
 
 went back to the wood-pile, seemingly to replen- 
 ish the fire, but cook the axe, approached Reed 
 from behind, and clove his skull. Then ensued 
 pandemonium. The mother and her babe in the 
 next room, the children begging for their lives, 
 and, finally, the servants, including the cook, 
 all all were murdered. Then came the sound 
 of Jim Beckworth, with his two extra mail 
 horses. The deserters naturally hid themselves, 
 but when Jim had found the cook with fresh 
 blood, and had departed, they searched the mis- 
 sion for gold. The seaman's chest contained 
 little or no gold; only some presents of calico 
 which Reed had bought for his children. They 
 then dragged the bodies to the rear building, 
 piled them up with old rafters, intending to 
 burn the mission, and thereby efface all traces 
 of their guilt. The opportune return of Jim 
 Beckworth, with his posse of rancheros, again 
 disturbed them. They regained their horses, 
 and fled south. 
 
 As before stated, Lieutenant Ord (afterwards 
 Brigadier-General E. O. C. Ord, of the regular 
 army) overtook them at the Angustura Pass,
 
 388 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 below Santa Barbara, killed the leader, took the 
 other three back to Santa Barbara, and delivered 
 them to the Alcalde, Lewis Dent, brother of 
 Mrs. General Grant. 
 
 They all made full confessions, had a fair 
 trial, and were sentenced to be shot. They 
 were shot, Lieutenant Ord and his detachment 
 present, but not assisting; and no men ever 
 better deserved death than these three. When 
 Lieutenant Ord returned to Monterey and re- 
 ported what he had done, Colonel R. B. Mason, 
 a strict constructionist, doubted Ord's right to 
 assist in what he construed as an unlawful act ; 
 but I always contended that my orders to Ord 
 to follow the murderers " to the death " were 
 Colonel Mason's orders, and were absolute and 
 final. At all events, time has settled this ques- 
 tion forever. 
 
 California, from 1848 to 1888, passed through 
 all the phases of civilization which England did 
 in the past thousand years. In 1846 it was an 
 outlying Mexican Province. At that time there 
 was not a shod horse in California, not a tavern, 
 hotel, or. even a common wagon road. We trav-
 
 APPENDIX. 389 
 
 elled by trails, on horseback, sleeping by the 
 road-side, eating jerked meat or game shot with 
 our rifles. And now California has better hotels, 
 better markets, more convenient appurtenances 
 for travel than London, Paris or Vienna, and as 
 good stores, factories and machine-shops. 
 
 When I first rode into Yerba Buena (now San 
 Francisco), in 1847, I could not command a 
 roof, a common meal, or even buy oats, barley 
 or hay for my tired horse. Now, anybody can 
 obtain a good carriage, hotel, and room as luxu- 
 rious as can be found in the world. By the law 
 of virtual velocities this transition has been sud- 
 den, violent and necessary. The existence of 
 San Francisco on the Pacific coast was de- 
 manded by the civilization of the whole world, 
 a necessary link between Europe, America, 
 Japan, China, etc. Mexico was not equal to 
 accomplish this task, and we of the United 
 States have the right to claim the perfect fulfill- 
 ment of a noble task in the grand march of 
 civilization which must encompass the globe. 
 . But it is not of this problem that I now want 
 to treat, but of episodes which have marked its
 
 390 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 progress up to the present moment, leaving to 
 others to fulfill Burns' prophecy that " man to 
 man, the world o'er, shall brothers be. M 
 
 The recent death of Admiral Baldwin in this 
 city recalls to my memory a most interesting 
 incident, and one illustrative of the development 
 of civilization on the Pacific coast. 
 
 As soon as the United States had become 
 possessed of California, arrangements for a more 
 perfect communication with it were begun, even 
 before the discovery of gold had attracted world- 
 wide attention. A contract was made for a 
 monthly steamship line from New York and 
 New Orleans to California by way of Panama. 
 The first of these steamers, the " California," 
 reached Monterey February 23, 1849 ; the next, 
 the " Oregon,'' in March, and the* " Panama " in 
 April. Thereafter we had a monthly mail to 
 the " United States." Of this line Win. H. As- 
 pinwall & Co. became the owners. Subsequently 
 a rival line was established by way of Nicara- 
 gua, of which Mr. Vanderbilt was the chief 
 owner. Being in San Francisco in the autumn 
 of 1853, and having business in St. Louis and
 
 APPENDIX. 391 
 
 New York, I took passage by way of Nicaragua 
 in the side-wheeler " Brother Jonathan," of 
 which Lieutenant Baldwin, U. S. Navy, was 
 the captain. He may have resigned from the 
 navy before that date ; but he was every inch 
 a sailor, a gentleman, a type of the school in 
 which he had been reared, and the same who, 
 when a midshipman, had been relieved by us of 
 the command of that block-house at Monterey 
 in 1847. 
 
 Our voyage down the coast was uneventful, 
 with about one hundred and fifty first-class pas- 
 sengers going home from California, and about 
 four hundred and fifty steerage passengers. 
 When off the coast of Lower California, one 
 morning, Baldwin and I were standing on the 
 hurricane deck near the pilot-house, when we 
 noticed some commotion and unusual noise 
 among the steerage passengers on the deck be- 
 low the spar deck, and presently a strong, 
 stout man, who had a rope around his neck, was 
 shoved forward by a crowd of angry men, and 
 one of the steerage passengers had shinned up 
 the jack-staff at the very bow, where was a
 
 392 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 cross-jack, over which the rope was passed, and 
 five minutes more that man would have been 
 struggling as from a gallows. Baldwin called 
 out : " What are you men about ? " But not 
 the least attention was paid to him. He was 
 then at his prime, about thirty-one years of age. 
 He jumped to the lower deck, seized a hand- 
 spike from the rail, and felled three or 1 four of 
 the ringleaders, all the time calling on the steer- 
 age passengers to desist, and for his mates and 
 crew to come to his help. At last there was a 
 pause, and one of the steerage passengers spoke 
 to him : " Captain, this man is a gambler, a ras- 
 cal, a thief duly convicted, and we mean to hang 
 him." Baldwin replied : " This is a United 
 States ship. I am captain, and you are pas- 
 sengers. That flag which is at the peak is sa- 
 cred. No violence shall be done one of my pas- 
 sengers without my consent. Take off that 
 rope, and leave me to be the judge.'' " No ! 
 Captain, we respect you ; but we intend to hang 
 this man." Through this delay the mates, crew 
 and cabin passengers had come to the relief of 
 the captain ; the noose was taken from the neck
 
 APPENDIX. 393 
 
 of the trembling man, and he was safely es- 
 corted to a lower state-room, and there securely 
 guarded. Then the angry men told Captain 
 Baldwin that the man he had rescued from cer- 
 tain death was a well-known gambler of San 
 Francisco ; that he was the owner of a nugget 
 of gold nominally worth about five hundred dol- 
 lars ; that, being " short," he had offered it for 
 sale to his fellow-passengers, and had finally put 
 it up to raffle, fifty chances at ten dollars a 
 chance ; that it had been won by a young lad 
 from Illinois, who was returning home as poor 
 as he went, and who was so overjoyed at win- 
 ning this prize, which he could take home to his 
 grandmother, that he went around to show it to 
 his fellow-passengers. I remember his coming 
 to me, his face beaming with satisfaction; but 
 he aftenvards showed it to a doctor, who was 
 more suspicious, and who, with his knife-blade, 
 detached some pieces of quartz, and developed 
 the fact that the "nugget of gold" was only 
 lead coated with gold by electricity. The boy 
 was correspondingly indignant at this palpable 
 ' swindle, aroused the passions of his fellow-steer-
 
 894 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 age passengers, and these would have hung that 
 man in another five minutes had not Captain 
 Baldwin interposed. The gambler claimed that 
 he had bought the nugget in San Francisco, 
 had, himself, been imposed on, and showed a 
 bill of sale. After some negotiation, Baldwin 
 consented to an investigation, which resulted in 
 a regular "miners' court," .on the hurricane 
 deck of the " Brother Jonathan." An old gen- 
 tleman named Kelly the same who owned 
 Kelly's Island in Lake Erie, famous for . its 
 grapes was chosen as judge; a good jury of 
 twelve men was impaneled ; a prosecuting attor- 
 ney was appointed, and the prisoner was allowed 
 to choose his own counsel. Baldwin had the 
 awning spread, and chairs and benches for the 
 court, witnesses and spectators, of whom I was 
 one ; and I have rarely seen a more dignified 
 court. The testimony was full and complete; 
 the arguments of counsel were really brilliant ; 
 the charge of the judge dignified, and the jury 
 retired. In due time the foreman sent word 
 that the jury had come to a verdict. All again 
 assembled on that hurricane deck, and the ver-
 
 APPENDIX. 395 
 
 diet was rendered : " Guilty ; the worthless nug- 
 get to be cast into the sea ; the money the gam- 
 bler had actually received to be given to the 
 Illinois boy (about $350), and the gambler to be 
 punished with hickory withes as soon as he got 
 ashore in Nicaragua.'' The result was that 
 Captain Baldwin maintained the honor and dis- 
 cipline of his ship, the boy got the net proceeds 
 of the lottery, and as there is not a " hickory 
 withe " within a thousand miles of Nicaragua, 
 I infer that that gambler got off without a 
 beating. 
 
 It is a matter of history that I, individually 
 and officially, opposed the Vigilance Committee 
 of San Francisco in 1856, because I believed 
 the time had passed for such extreme meas- 
 ures ; that the courts, especially Judge Norton's, 
 were better qualified to try the cases which 
 caused so much feeling than any which could 
 be devised by the Vigilance Committee; and I 
 knew that the Governor of the State, J. Neely 
 Johnson, was resolved to execute the lawful 
 sentences of the courts. 
 
 Absolute and perfect obedience to the Consti-
 
 396 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 tution of the United States is, and should be, 
 the duty and pride of every good citizen. The 
 fifth, sixth, seventh and eighth amendments 
 guarantee to the vilest criminal protection till 
 duly convicted, and to no single man or com- 
 munity is given the right to set aside these 
 fundamental principles of eternal justice. 
 
 In due time the "Brother Jonathan" reached 
 San Juan del Sur, and we all scrambled to get 
 across to Greytown and home. I have seen none 
 of these people since ; but with Baldwin as Mid- 
 shipman, Lieutenant, Captain, Commodore, and 
 Admiral, I have been associated ever since ; and 
 but a few weeks ago I saw the casket inclos- 
 ing his body lowered into an honored tomb. 
 
 If our Government will continue to encourage 
 such men, no American need entertain a doubt 
 of the future of his country. 
 
 Wholesale murders, mobs, miners' courts, and 
 
 
 
 vigilance committees have long ceased in Cali- 
 fornia. We go there to-day in palace cars, with 
 every luxury and comfort, in less than one 
 week, knowing that for a reasonable considera- 
 tion the Palace, Baldwin, Cosmopolitan and Lick
 
 APPENDIX. 397 
 
 hotels will receive us, and give better enter- 
 tainment than the Grand of Paris or Langhain 
 of London. Justice and law are as well en- 
 forced there as here in New York, and all the 
 manufactures, trade and business are conducted 
 on a scale which fully measures the demand. 
 
 Such transformations have not occurred in 
 the same time since the creation of the earth, 
 and seem more like the fables of the Arabian 
 Nights than a reality ; yet these things are 
 the creations of American energy. Nothing 
 but the folly of man can check this progress, 
 and the modern Ku-Klux and White Caps 
 should take warning, and join in this general 
 advance by honest, persistent, methods rather 
 than by spasmodic attempts. Let them reform 
 themselves and take the beam out of their own 
 eyes before seeking the mote in others a 
 measure sanctioned by high authority. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN.
 
 398 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 GRANT, THOMAS, LEE. 
 
 TN Macmillari's Magazine for March, 1887, 
 published in London and New York, appears 
 a most interesting article of ten pages, from the 
 pen of General Lord Wolseley, in which, review- 
 ing the recent Memoirs of Robert E. Lee, his Mili- 
 tary and Personal History, by General A. L. 
 Long and General Marcus J. Wright, General 
 Wolseley describes his personal acquaintance in 
 1862 with that famous man, the great impression 
 made by his graceful manner and profound intel- 
 ligence, and concludes with the following para- 
 graph : u When all the angry feelings roused 
 by secession are buried with those which existed 
 when the Declaration of Independence was writ- 
 ten, when Americans can review the history of 
 their last great rebellion with calm impartiality, 
 I believe that all will admit that General Lee 
 towered far above all men on either side in that 
 struggle. I believe he will be regarded, not only
 
 J
 
 APPENDIX. 399 
 
 as the most prominent figure of the Confederacy, 
 but as the great American of the nineteenth cen- 
 tury, whose statue is well worthy to stand on an 
 equal pedestal with that of Washington, and 
 whose memory is equally worthy to be enshrined 
 in the hearts of all his countrymen." 
 
 As I happen to be one of the very few sur- 
 vivors of the great Civil War in America who 
 had a personal and professional acquaintance 
 with the chief actors in that grand drama, I am 
 compelled to join issue with General Wolseley 
 in his conclusion, while willing to admit nearly 
 all his premises. Though he is much my junior 
 in years, I entertain for him the highest respect 
 and admiration ; he has deservedly gained fame 
 by deeds here in America, in South Africa, 
 Egypt, and in Great Britain. His estimate of 
 the men whom he has met in life will command 
 large attention, but I trust his judgment in this 
 case will not be accepted by the military world 
 as conclusive and final. In all wars, in all con- 
 troversies, there are two sides, and the old 
 Roman maxim applies, " Audi alterem partem^ 
 
 England has so long been accustomed to shape
 
 400 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 and mould the public opinion of our race, that 
 her authors, critics, and officials seem to forget 
 that times are changing, have changed. The 
 United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland 
 contained in 1880 only thirty-six millions of 
 inhabitants, with an area of 121,571 square miles ; 
 whereas the United States of America had fifty 
 millions of people, with 3,602,990 square miles 
 of territory. Great Britain is crowded, whereas 
 in our vast interior there still remains land 
 enough for three hundred millions of inhabitants. 
 All of these are taught the English language, 
 believe in the Bible, Shakespeare, Milton, Wal- 
 ter Scott, Dickens, Thackeray and Tennyson ; 
 all read English magazines, periodicals, and 
 newspapers, and have a way of thinking for 
 themselves. They have had twenty-one years 
 for thought and reflection since the smoke and 
 confusion of battle obscured the horizon, and 
 have settled down to the conclusion that Abra- 
 ham Lincoln was the great civil hero of the war, 
 and that Ulysses S. Grant was the chief military 
 hero. 
 
 We all admit that General Robert E. Lee was,
 
 APPENDIX. 401 
 
 in the highest acceptation of the term, " a gentle- 
 man and a soldier." He did not graduate at the 
 head of his class at West Point, as stated by 
 General Wolseley, for Hollunfs Register shows 
 that Charles Mason, of New York, afterwards of 
 Iowa, was No. i of the date of 1829 > tnat Rob- 
 ert E. Lee, of Virginia, was No. 2, and that 
 Joseph E. Johnston, also of Virginia, was No. 13 
 in that class of forty-six members. Lee was 
 very handsome in person, gentle and dignified in 
 manner, cool and self-possessed in the midst of 
 confusion and battle, not seeking strife, but equal 
 to it when it came, and the very type of man- 
 hood which would impress itself on the young 
 enthusiast, General Wolseley. That special 
 phase of his character which General Wolseley 
 thinks a " weakness," his invariable submission 
 to the President of the Southern Confederacy, is 
 probably better understood on this than the 
 other side of the Atlantic, where from childhood 
 to manhood is impressed on us the old funda- 
 mental doctrine that the pen is mightier than 
 the sword, and that the military must be subor- 
 dinate to the civil authority. A coup d^etat in 
 26
 
 402 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 this country wonld excite a general laugh, and I 
 confess to a feeling of pride that at no period of 
 our history has the idea of a military dictator 
 found permanent lodgment in the brain of an 
 American soldier or statesman. Mr. Lincoln, in 
 assigning General Hooker to the command of 
 the Army of the Potomac, wrote him, under date 
 of January 26th, 1863, " I have heard in such a 
 way as to -believe it, of your recently saying that 
 both the army and the Government needs a dic- 
 tator. Of course it was not for this, but in spite 
 of it, that I have given you the command. Only 
 those generals who gain successes can set up 
 dictators. What I ask of you is military suc- 
 cess, and I will risk the dictatorship." 
 
 General Lee was a typical American, and 
 knew that the Southern States could only suc- 
 ceed in forming an independent nation by 
 united action under a President armed with 
 both military and civil functions, and he was 
 unquestionably right in subordinating his con- 
 duct to the head of the government which he had 
 chosen and undertaken to support and defend. 
 
 Before entering upon the analysis of his mil-
 
 APPENDIX. 403 
 
 itary character and deeds, permit me to digress 
 somewhat. General Wolseley constantly refers 
 to the Revolutionary War of 1776 as similar 
 to that of our Rebellion of 1861. They were 
 as different as two things could possibly be. 
 In the first our fathers most humbly and per- 
 sistently petitioned the Parliament of Great 
 Britain for the simple and common rights con- 
 ceded to every Englishman; they were denied 
 and repelled with a harshness and contumely 
 which no British community of to-day would 
 tolerate. They rebelled because they were de- 
 nied the common inheritance of their race . 
 
 
 
 and when they had achieved independence they 
 first undertook for themselves a government 
 which was a "Confederacy of States," and which 
 proved impracticable. Then, after years of hard 
 experience, in 1789 they adopted the present 
 Constitution of the United States, which in its 
 preamble, sets forth clearly: "We, the people 
 of the United States, in order to form a more 
 perfect Union, do ordain this Constitution, etc." 
 This was not a contract between "Sovereign 
 States," but a decree of the aggregate people
 
 404 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 of the whole United States. Now, on the other 
 hand, there was a fair election in November, ' 
 1860, for a President under that Constitution. 
 The Southern people freely participated in that 
 election. After they were fairly beaten, and 
 Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, was duly elected, 
 some of the Southern leaders, delving back into 
 the old abstractions of 1776-1789, revived this 
 doctrine of State Allegiance: that a man hap- 
 pening to be born in a State (an accident he 
 could not control) his allegiance became due 
 thereby to that State, and not to the aggrega- 
 tion of States, the Union. I have too high an 
 opinion of General Robert E. Lee to believe 
 that he could have been humbugged by such 
 shallow doctrine. No ! many of us believe that 
 Lee, in 1861, saw and felt the approaching hor- 
 rors and tortures of a civil war, resigned his 
 commission in the army, hoped to hide away; 
 first declined service in the so-called Confeder- 
 acy, and accepted temporary service to defend 
 Virginia, his native State; but, being possessed 
 of large qualities, he was importuned, dragooned 
 and forced to "go in," to drift over the Niagara
 
 APPENDIX. 405 
 
 which was inevitable, and which he must have 
 foreseen. His letter of April 2oth, 1861, ad- 
 dressed to Lieutenant-General Scott, is in that 
 direction: "Since my interview with you on the 
 1 8th instant, I have felt that I ought no longer 
 to retain my commission in the army. I there- 
 fore tender my resignation, which I request you 
 will recommend for acceptance. It would have 
 been presented at once but for the struggle it 
 has cost me to separate myself from the serv- 
 ice to which I have devoted all the best years 
 of my life, and all the ability I possessed. 
 During the whole of that time more than a 
 quarter of a century I have experienced noth- 
 ing but kindness from my superiors, and the 
 most cordial friendship from my comrades. To 
 no one, General, have I been so much indebted 
 as to yourself for uniform kindness and con- 
 sideration, and it has always been my ardent 
 desire to merit your approbation. I shall carry 
 to the grave the most grateful recollections of 
 your kind, consideration, and your name and 
 fame will always be dear to me. Save in de- 
 fense of my State, I never desire to draw my
 
 406 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 sword. Be pleased to accept my most earnest 
 wishes for the continuance of your happiness 
 and prosperity." His resignation was not ac- 
 cepted until April 25th, 1861 (Townsend, p. 31). 
 
 Yet, on the 23d day of the same April, he 
 issued his general orders No. i from his head- 
 quarters in Richmond, Virginia: 
 
 "In obedience to orders from his Excellency 
 John I/etcher, Governor of the State, Major- 
 General Robert B. Lee assumes command of 
 the military and naval forces of Virginia." 
 
 To us in the United States of America this 
 seems a sudden descent from the sublime to 
 the ridiculous. Virginia had neither an army 
 or navy, and such were forbidden to States by 
 the Constitution which Lee had often sworn to 
 maintain. (Article i, Section 10.) 
 
 I have before me, in print, another letter, dated 
 Arlington, Va., April 2oth, 1861, addressed f 'My 
 dear Sister," and signed " R. B. Lee," reciting 
 that "the whole South is in a state of revolution, 
 into which Virginia, after a long struggle, has 
 been drawn, and though I recognize no neces- 
 sity for this state of things, and would have
 
 APPENDIX. 407 
 
 foreborn and pleaded to the end for redress of 
 grievances, real or supposed, yet in my own 
 person I had to meet the question whether I 
 would take part against my native State. With 
 all my devotion to the Union, and the feeling 
 of loyalty and duty of an American citizen, I 
 have not been able to make up my mind to 
 raise my hand against my relatives, my chil- 
 dren, my home. I have therefore resigned my 
 commission in the army, and, save in defence 
 of my native State, with the hope that my poor 
 services will never be needed, I hope I never 
 may be called on to draw my sword. I know 
 you will blame me, but you must think as 
 kindly of me as you can, and believe that 
 I have endeavored to do what I thought 
 right." ... 
 
 Now, at these dates, April 2Oth and 23d,- 1861, 
 the State of Virginia had not yet concluded 
 "secession." According to McPherson, page 7, 
 the convention in secret session adopted, April 
 iyth, an ordinance of secession, but on April 
 25th that same convention adopted and ratified 
 the Constitution of the Provisional Government
 
 408 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 of the Confederate States of America, "this or- 
 dinance to cease to have legal effect if the peo- 
 ple voting on the ordinance of secession should 
 reject it." The actual vote did not take place 
 till June 25th, 128,884 for secession and 32,134 
 against it. How far Lee's defection had aided 
 to create this majority is still the question. 
 (See "Twenty Years in Congress," Elaine, Vol. 
 i, page 302.) 
 
 We all sympathize with the struggles of a 
 strong man in the toils of other ambitious men, 
 of less principle, who had use for Lee in their 
 contemplated conspiracy. At that date there 
 was a Virginia claiming sovereignty and the 
 constitutional right to secede; but there was 
 also a Confederacy embracing many States 
 already in rebellion. Lee unquestionably took 
 the oath to Virginia and the command of her 
 " army and navy," then a myth, but it is a 
 popular belief that he never took the oath of 
 allegiance to the "Confederacy," although when 
 General Johnston was wounded and disabled at 
 "Fair Oaks," June ist, 1862, General Lee did 
 succeed him, and did command the Army of
 
 APPENDIX. 409 
 
 Northern Virginia under the Confederate Gov- 
 ernment till the end at Appomattox. 
 
 His sphere of action was, however, local. He 
 never rose to the grand problem which involved 
 a continent and future generations. His Vir- 
 ginia was to him the world. Though familiar 
 with the geography of the interior of this great 
 continent, he stood like a stone wall to defend 
 Virginia against the "Huns and Goths" of the 
 North, and he did it like a valiant knight, as 
 he was. He stood at the front porch battling 
 with the flames whilst the kitchen and house 
 were burning, sure in the end to consume the 
 whole. Only twice at Antietam and Gettys- 
 burg did he venture outside on the " offensive 
 defensive." In the first instance he knew per- 
 sonally his antagonist, and that a large fraction 
 of his force would be held in reserve; in the 
 last he assumed the bold "offensive," was badly 
 beaten by Meade, and forced to retreat back to 
 Virginia. As an aggressive soldier Lee was 
 not a success, and in war that is the true and 
 proper test. "Nothing succeeds like success." 
 In defending Virginia and Richmond he did
 
 410 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 all a man could, but to him Virginia seemed 
 the "Confederacy," and lie stayed there whilst 
 the Northern armies at the West were gaining 
 the Mississippi, the Tennessee, the Cumberland, 
 Georgia, South and North Carolina yea, the 
 Roanoke, after which his military acumen taught 
 him that further tarrying in Richmond was ab- 
 solute suicide. 
 
 Such is the military hero which General 
 Wolseley would place in monument side by side 
 with Washington, "the father of his country 
 First in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts 
 of his countrymen." All that is good in the 
 character of Gen. Robert E. Lee is ours, and we 
 will cherish it, and will be charitable to his weak- 
 nesses, but so long as the public record tells of 
 U. S. Grant and George H. Thomas, we cannot 
 be at a loss for heroes for whom to erect monu- 
 ments like those of Nelson and Wellington in 
 London, well worthy to stand side by side with 
 the one which now graces our capitol city of 
 "George Washington." 
 
 In 1861 General Lee was a colonel of cavalry 
 on leave of absence at his home at Arlington,
 
 APPENDIX. 4n 
 
 and U. S. Grant was an humble citizen of Ga- 
 lena, Illinois, toiling to support his family. He 
 at first gave little heed to the political murmurs 
 creeping over the land by reason of the election 
 of Mr. Lincoln, and the talk of secession at the 
 South ; but when the telegraph announced that 
 the United States flag had been fired on in 
 Charleston Harbor, he roused up, presided at a 
 public meeting of his fellow-citizens, instructed 
 them how to organize themselves into a com- 
 pany of soldiers, and went along with them to 
 Springfield. In due time he was made colonel 
 of a regiment of volunteers, conducted it to Mis- 
 souri, and in December, 1861, reached Cairo, 
 Illinois. His career from that day to this is 
 familiar to every school-boy in the land. He 
 moved, in co-operation with the gun-boat fleet, 
 up the Tennessee to Fort Henry, which was 
 captured; to Fort Donelson, where a fortified 
 place, with its entire garrison of 17,000 men, 
 surrendered without conditions ; then on to Shi- 
 loh, where one of the bloodiest and most suc- 
 cessful battles of the war was fought, which first 
 convinced our Southern brethren, who had been
 
 412 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 taught that one Southern man was equal to five 
 Yankees, that man to man was all they wanted ; 
 then Vicksburg, Chattanooga, everywhere vic- 
 torious, everywhere successful, fulfilling the wise 
 conclusion of Mr. Lincoln, that he wanted "mil- 
 itary success." Then he was called, for the first 
 time in his life, to Washington, to command an 
 army of perfect strangers, under new conditions 
 and in a strange country. Casting his thoughts 
 over a continent, giving minute instructions for 
 several distinct armies from the Potomac to the 
 Rio Grande, himself assuming the hardest share, 
 he began a campaign equal in strategy, in logis- 
 tics and in tactics to any of Napoleon, and 
 grander than any ever contemplated by Eng- 
 land. His personal action in crossing the Rapi- 
 dan in the face of Lee's army, fighting him in 
 the Wilderness, " forward by the left flank " to 
 Spottsylvania, to Richmond and Petersburg, was 
 the sublimity of heroism. Of course, he had a 
 superiority of numbers and resources, but noth- 
 ing like the disproportion stated by General 
 Wolseley. At Vicksburg he began in May, 
 1863, the movement with less numbers than
 
 APPENDIX. 413 
 
 Pemberton surrendered to him along with Vicks- 
 burg in July. At Chattanooga he attacked his 
 enemy in the strongest position possible; so 
 strong, indeed, that Bragg, a most thorough and 
 intelligent soldier, regarded it as unassailable, 
 and had detached Longstreet's corps to Knox- 
 ville, of which mistake Grant took prompt ad- 
 vantage, and I never heard before that Bragg 
 thought the pursuit after his defeat was not 
 quick and good enough to suit him; and, finally, 
 when Lee was forced to flee from his iutrench- 
 ments at Richmond and Petersburg by Sheri- 
 dan's bold and skillful action at Five Forks, I 
 believe it is conceded that the pursuit by Sheri- 
 dan and Grant was so rapid that Lee was com- 
 pelled to surrender his whole army. Grant's 
 "strategy" embraced a continent; Lee's, a small 
 State. Grant's " logistics " were to supply and 
 transport armies thousand^ of miles, where Lee 
 was limited to hundreds. Grant had to conquer 
 natural obstacles as well as hostile armies, and 
 a hostile people; his "tactics" were to fight 
 wherever and whenever he could capture or crip- 
 ple his adversary and his resources ; and when
 
 414 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Lee laid down his arms and surrendered, Grant, 
 by the stroke of his pen, on the instant gave 
 him and his men terms so liberal as to disarm 
 all criticism. Between these two men as gene- 
 rals I will not institute a comparison ; for the 
 mere statement of the case establishes a con- 
 trast. 
 
 I offer another name more nearly resembling 
 General Lee in personal characteristics, Gen- 
 eral (^eorge H. Thomas, probably less known in 
 England, but who has a larger following and 
 holds a higher place in the hearts and affections 
 of the American people than General Lee. He, 
 too, was a Virginian, and when Lee resigned 
 from the army in 1861, Thomas succeeded him 
 as colonel of the Second Regular Cavalry. A 
 graduate of West Point of the Class of 1840, 
 who had served his country in the Florida War, 
 in the Mexican War ,% and in campaigns against 
 hostile Indians, rising with honor and credit 
 through all the grades, at each stage taking the 
 usual oath to defend the United States against 
 all her enemies whatsoever, foreign and domes- 
 tic. When the storm of civil war burst on our
 
 APPENDIX. 415 
 
 country, unlike Lee, he resolved to stand by his 
 oath and to fight against his native State, to 
 maintain the common union of our fathers. In 
 personal appearance he resembled George Wash- 
 ington, the father of our country, and in all the 
 attributes of manhood he was the peer of Gen- 
 eral Lee, as good, if not a better soldier, of 
 equal intelligence, the same kind heart, beloved 
 to idolatry by his Army of the Cumberland, 
 exercising a gentle, but strict discipline, never 
 disturbed by false rumors or real danger, not 
 naturally aggressive, but magnificent on the de- 
 fensive; almost the very counterpart of his 
 friend, General Lee, but far excelling him in the 
 moral and patriotic line of action at the begin- 
 ning of the war. Lee resigned his commission 
 when civil war was certain; but Thomas re- 
 mained true to his oath and his duty, always, 
 to the very last minute of his life. 
 
 During the whole war his services were tran- 
 scendent, winning the first substantial victory at 
 Mill Springs in Kentucky, January 2oth, 1862, 
 participating in all the campaigns of the west in 
 -3-4, and finally, December i6th, 1864,
 
 416 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 annihilating the army of Hood, which in mid- 
 winter had advanced to Nashville to besiege him. 
 In none of these battles will General Wolseley 
 pretend there was such inequality of numbers as 
 he refers to in the Bast. 
 
 I now quote from General Garfield's eloquent 
 tribute of respect to his comrade and commander, 
 General George H. Thomas, addressed to the 
 Army of the Cumberland at Cleveland, Ohio, on 
 the 25th of November, 1870, shortly after the 
 General's death, which tribute has gone into 
 recorded history, never to be effaced : 
 
 " When men shall read the history of battles 
 they will never fail to study and admire the work 
 of Thomas during that afternoon at Chicka- 
 mauga, September aoth, 1863. With but twenty- 
 five thousand men, formed in a semi-circle, of 
 which he, himself, was the centre and soul, he 
 successfully resisted for more than five hours the 
 repeated assaults of an army of sixty-five thou- 
 sand men, flushed with victory and bent on his 
 annihilation. 
 
 " Towards the close of the day his ammuni- 
 tion began to fail. One by one of his division
 
 APPENDIX. 417 
 
 commanders reported but ten rounds, five rounds, 
 and two rounds left. The calm quiet answer was 
 returned, * Save your fire for close quarters, and 
 when your last shot is fired give them the bay- 
 onet.' On a portion of this line the last assault 
 was repelled by the bayonet, and several hundred 
 rebels were captured. When night had closed 
 over the combatants, the last sound of battle was 
 the booming of Thomas' shells bursting among 
 his baffled and retreating assailants. 
 
 " He was indeed the Rock of Chickamauga, 
 against which the wild waves of battle dashed in 
 vain. It will stand forever in the annals of his 
 country that there he saved from destruction the 
 Army of the Cumberland. He held the road to 
 Chattanooga. The campaign was successful. 
 The gate of the mountains was ours." 
 
 Nashville, on the i5th and i6th of December, 
 1864, was General Thomas' most important bat- 
 tle, where he was in supreme command of 
 which General Garfield says : 
 
 " Nashville was the only battle of our war 
 which annihilated an army. Hood crossed the 
 Tennessee late in November, and moved north- 
 27
 
 418 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 ward with an army of fifty-seven thousand vet- 
 erans. Before the end of December twenty-five 
 thousand of that number were killed, wounded, 
 or captured. Thousands more had deserted, and 
 the rabble that followed him back to the South 
 was no longer an "army. 
 
 " In summing up the qualities of General 
 Thomas it is difficult to find his exact parallel in 
 history. His character as a man and a soldier 
 was unique. In some respects he resembled 
 Zachary Taylor, and many of his solid qualities 
 as a soldier were developed by his long service 
 under that honest and sturdy soldier. 
 
 " In patient attention to all the details of duty, 
 in the thoroughness of organization, equipment, 
 and discipline of his troops, and in the powerful 
 grasp by which he held and wielded his army, he 
 was not unlike, and fully equaled Wellington. 
 
 " The language applied to the Iron Duke by 
 the historian of the Peninsular War might al- 
 most be for a description of Thomas. Napier 
 says : ' He had his army in hand, keeping it with 
 unmitigated labor, always in a fit state to march 
 or to fight. Sometimes he was indebted to for-
 
 APPENDIX. 4 ] 9 
 
 tune, sometimes to his natural genius, always to 
 his untiring industry ; for he was emphatically 
 a painstaking man.' 
 
 ' The language of Lord Brougham addressed 
 to Wellington is a fitting description of Thomas: 
 ' Mighty Captain ! who never advanced ex- 
 cept to cover his arms with glory ; mightier Cap- 
 tain ! who never retreated except to eclipse the 
 glory of his advance.' 
 
 u If I remember correctly, no enemy was ever 
 able to fight Thomas out of any position he ever 
 undertook to hold. 
 
 " On the whole, I cannot doubt that the most 
 fitting parallel to General Thomas is found in 
 our greatest American, the man who was ' first 
 in war, first in peace, and first in the hearts of 
 his countrymen.' The personal resemblance of 
 General Thomas to Washington was often the 
 subject of remark. Even at West Point, Rose- 
 crans was accustomed to call him General 
 Washington. 
 
 " He resembled Washington in the gravity 
 and dignity of his character, in the solidity of 
 his judgment, in the careful accuracy of all his
 
 420 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 transactions, in the incorruptible integrity, in 
 his extreme but unaffected modesty. 
 
 " Though his death was most sudden and un- 
 expected, all his official papers and his accounts 
 with Government were in perfect order and ready 
 for instant settlement. His reports and official 
 correspondence were models of pure style and 
 full of valuable details. Even during the ex- 
 citing and rapid campaign from Chattanooga to 
 Atlanta, he recorded each month the number of 
 rounds his men had fired, and other similar facts 
 concerning the equipment and condition of his 
 army. 
 
 " His modesty was as real as his courage. 
 When he was in Washington, in i86i,his friends 
 with great difficulty persuaded him to allow him- 
 self to be introduced to the House of Repre- 
 sentatives. He was escorted to the Speaker's 
 stand, while the great Assembly of Representa- 
 tives and citizens arose and greeted him with the 
 most enthusiastic marks of affection and rever- 
 ence. Mr. Speaker Colfax, in speaking of it 
 afterwards said : 
 
 " * I noticed, as he stood beside me, that his 

 
 APPENDIX. 421 
 
 hand trembled like an aspen leaf. He could 
 bear the shock of battle, but he shrank from the 
 storm of applause.' 
 
 " He was not insensible to praise ; and he was 
 quick to feel any wrong or injustice. While 
 grateful to his country for the honor it conferred 
 on him, and while cherishing all expressions of 
 affection on the part of his friends, he would not 
 accept the smallest token of regard in the form 
 of a gift. 
 
 " So frank and guileless was his life, so free 
 from anything that approached intrigue, that 
 when, after his death, his private letters and 
 papers were examined, there was not a scrap 
 among them that his most confidential friends 
 thought best to destroy. 
 
 "When Phidias was asked why he took so 
 much pains to finish up the parts of his statue 
 that would not be in sight, he said, 'These I am 
 finishing for the gods to look at.' In the life 
 and character of General Thomas there were no 
 secret places of which his friends will ever be 
 ashamed. 
 
 " But his career is ended. Struck dead at his
 
 422 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 post of duty, a bereaved nation bore his honored 
 dust across the continent and laid it at rest on 
 the banks of the Hudson amidst the grief 
 and tears of millions. The nation stood at his 
 grave as a mourner. No one knew till he was 
 dead how strong was his hold on the hearts of 
 the American people. Every citizen felt that a 
 pillar of state had fallen, that a great and true 
 and pure man had passed from earth. 
 
 "There are no fitting words in which I may 
 speak of the loss which every member of this 
 society has sustained in his death. 
 
 " The General of the army has beautifully 
 said in his order announcing the death of Gen- 
 eral Thomas : 
 
 " Though he leaves no child to bear his name, 
 the old Army of the Cumberland, numbered by 
 tens of thousands, called him father, and will 
 weep for him in tears of manly grief. 
 
 " To us, his comrades, he has left the rich 
 legacy of his friendship. To his country and to 
 mankind he has left his character and his fame 
 as a priceless and everlasting possession.
 
 APPENDIX. 423 
 
 " O iron nerve, to true occasion true ! 
 O fallen at length that tower of strength, 
 Which stood four-square to all the winds that blew! 
 
 His work is done, 
 
 But while the races 6f mankind endure, 
 Let his great example stand, 
 Colossal sun of every land, 
 And keep the soldier firm, the statesman pure, 
 Till in all lands, and thro' all human story, 
 The path of duty be the way to Glory." 
 
 Such was the testimony of Garfield, who stood 
 by his side amidst carnage and slaughter, the 
 same Gen. James A. Garfield who afterwards was 
 elected by an overwhelming majority of the 
 American people to be their Chief Magistrate and 
 President. 
 
 Let me now quote from another equally dis- 
 * tinguished soldier and statesman, U. S. Grant, of 
 world-wide fame. General Grant always mani- 
 fested the greatest affection, love and respect for 
 his senior in years and service, General Thomas, 
 but just before the really great battle of Nash- 
 ville, as critical and important to America as was 
 that of Waterloo to Europe, General Grant, in Vir- 
 ginia, having absolute command of all the armies 
 of the Union, became impatient with what he
 
 424 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 thought "slowness" on the part of Thomas. 
 After several telegrams pro and con, he made a 
 conditional order to supersede him, which never 
 went into effect, because events fully justified 
 Thomas. But on pages 295 and 296, Volume 2, 
 of John Russell Young's "Around the World 
 with General Grant" will be found: 
 
 "This led to some talk about Thomas. The 
 General (Grant) said: I yield to no man in my 
 admiration of Thomas. He was a fine character, 
 all things considered his relations with the 
 South, his actual sympathies and his fervent 
 loyalty one of the finest characters of the war. 
 I was fond of him, and it was a severe trial for 
 me even to think of removing him. I mention 
 that fact to show the extent of my own anxiety 
 about Sherman and Hood. But Thomas was an 
 inert man. It was this slowness that led to the 
 stories that he meant to go with the South. 
 When the war was coming Thomas felt like a 
 Virginian, and talked like one, and had all the 
 sentiment then so prevalent about the rights of 
 slavery and sovereign States, and so on. But 
 the more Thomas thought it over, the more he
 
 APPENDIX. 425 
 
 saw the crime of treason behind it all, and to a 
 mind as honest as that of Thomas, the crime of 
 treason would soon appear So by the time 
 Thomas thought it all out, he was as passionate 
 and angry in his love for the Union as any one. 
 So he continued during the war. As a com- 
 mander he was slow. We used to say, laugh- 
 ingly, * Thomas is too slow to move and too brave 
 to run away.' The success of his campaign 
 (Nashville) will be his vindication, even against 
 my criticisms. 
 
 "That success and all the fame that came with 
 it belong to Thomas. When I wrote my final 
 report at the close of the war I wrote fourteen or 
 fifteen pages criticising Thomas, and my reasons 
 for removing so distinguished a commander. But 
 I suppressed that part. I have it among my pa- 
 pers and mean to destroy it. I do not want to 
 write anything that might even be construed into 
 a reflection upon Thomas. We differed about the 
 Nashville campaign, but there could be no differ- 
 ence as to the effects of the battle. Thomas died 
 suddenly, very suddenly. He was sitting in his 
 office, I think, at Headquarters (San Francisco),
 
 426 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 X 
 
 when he fell back unconscious. He never rallied. 
 I remember Sherman coming to the White House 
 in a state of deep emotion with a dispatch, say- 
 ing, 'I am afraid old Tom is gone.' The news 
 was a shock and a grief to us both. In an hour 
 we learned of his death. The cause was fatty de- 
 generation of the heart, I if remember. I have 
 often thought that this disease, with him long- 
 seated, may have led to the inertness which af- 
 fected him as a commander. 
 
 ". . . I have no doubt, if the truth were 
 known, the disease from which Thomas died de- 
 manded from him constant fortitude, and affected 
 his actions in the field. Nothing would be more 
 probable. Thomas is one of the great names of 
 our history, one of the greatest heroes of our war, 
 a rare and noble character in every way worthy 
 of his fame." 
 
 In this same volume, pages 458-460, will be 
 found General Grant's estimate of General Lee, 
 told in the same informal, conversational style: 
 
 "I never ranked Lee as high as some others of 
 the army that is to say, I never had as much 
 anxiety when he was in my front as when Joe
 
 APPENDIX. 427 
 
 Johnston was in front. Lee was a good man, a 
 fair commander, who had everything in his favor. 
 He was a man who needed sunshine. He was 
 supported by the unanimous voice of the South, 
 he was supported by a large party in the North. 
 He had the support and sympathy of the outside 
 world. All this is of immense advantage to a 
 general. Lee had this in a remarkable degree. 
 Everything he did was right. He was treated 
 like a demi-god. Our generals had a hostile 
 press, lukewarm friends and a public opinion 
 outside. The cry was in the air that the North 
 only won by brute force, that the generalship 
 and valor were with the South. This has gone 
 into history with so many other illusions that 
 are historical. Lee was of a slow, conservative, 
 cautious nature, without imagination or humor, 
 always the same, with grave dignity. I never 
 could see in his achievements what justifies his 
 reputation. The illusion that nothing but heavy 
 odds beat him will not stand the ultimate light 
 of history. I know it is not true. Lee was a 
 good deal of a headquarters general, a desk gen- 
 eral from what I can hear, and from what his
 
 428 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 officers say. He was almost too old for active 
 service the best service in the field. At the 
 time of the surrender he was fifty-eight or fifty- 
 nine, and I was forty-three. His officers used to 
 say that he posed himself, that he was retiring 
 and exclusive, and that his headquarters were 
 difficult of access." 
 
 Many of us believe that, had Lee stood firm 
 in 1 86 1, and used his personal influence, he 
 could have stayed the Civil War, and thereby 
 saved the lives of hundreds of thousands of the 
 fairest youth of the land, and thousands of mil- 
 lions of dollars in cost and destruction ; but 
 since the public mind has settled to the conclu- 
 sion that the institution of slavery was so inter- 
 woven in our system that nothing but the inter- 
 position of Providence and horrid war could have 
 eradicated it, and now that it is in the distant 
 past, and that we as a nation, North and South, 
 East and West, are the better for it, we believe 
 that the war was worth to us all it cost in life 
 and treasure. We who fought on the right side 
 are perfectly willing to let this conclusion re- 
 main ; but when the question of honor to the
 
 APPENDIX. 429 
 
 memory of our dead heroes is raised at home or 
 abroad, we will fight with pen and speech to se- 
 cure for our Grant, Thomas, Meade, McPherson, 
 Hancock, Mower, Logan, Blair and a hundred 
 others who were true and faithful, brave and 
 competent, every honor a nation can afford to 
 bestow. 
 
 I know full well that it was the fashion in 
 England, during the dark days of our Rebellion, 
 to consider the leaders at the South as heroes 
 contending for freedom, for home and fireside, 
 whereas we of the North were invaders, barba- 
 rians, " Huns and Goths," rude and unlettered. 
 This was not true ; and every American may, 
 with pride and satisfaction, turn to Mr. Lincoln's 
 first inaugural address ; to the glorious uprising 
 of our whole people, who had been engaged in 
 peaceful pursuits, to assume the novel character 
 of soldier; whose leaders emerged from the great 
 mass by the process of nature ; who gradually, 
 from books and actual experience, learned the 
 science of war, and so applied its rules as to sub- 
 due a rebellion against the national authority 
 by one-third of our people, a feat never before
 
 430 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 accomplished on earth ; who, at the conclusion 
 of hostilities, granted terms to the vanquished 
 so generous and magnanimous as to command 
 the admiration of mankind, and then quietly 
 returned to their homes to resume their old oc- 
 cupations of peace. England, and even some of 
 our Eastern States, seem not to realize that the 
 strength of our country lies west of the Alle- 
 ghenies. They still see only the war in Vir- 
 ginia, and, at furthest, Gettysburg. The Civil 
 War was concluded when Vicksburg, Chatta- 
 nooga and Atlanta fell. After these it only re- 
 mained to dispose of Lee's army, which was 
 promptly and scientifically done. Had General 
 Wolseley met General Thomas at Chattanooga 
 in 1864, his quick, discerning mind would have 
 reached another conclusion. He would have 
 doubted whether a single corps of English 
 troops, with the best staff which Aldershot turns 
 out, could have turned the scale after the year 
 1862. 
 
 Of all governments on earth, England is the 
 last to encourage rebellion against lawful au- 
 thority, and, of all men in England, General
 
 APPENDIX. 43l 
 
 Lord Wolseley is the last who should justify 
 and uphold treason. Ireland, to-day, has many 
 times the cause to rebel against England which 
 the South had in 1861 ; and when some future 
 Emmet manifests the transcendent qualities 
 which scintillate and sparkle in the Irish char- 
 racter, and some enthusiastic American applauds 
 him, and awards him national honors, then will 
 General Wolseley, or his successor in office, un- 
 derstand the feelings of us in America, who, 
 though silent, watch the world's progress toward 
 the conclusion in which truth and justice must 
 stand triumphant over treachery and wrong. 
 
 When the time comes to award monuments 
 for service in the Civil War, the American peo- 
 ple will be fully prepared to select the subjects 
 without hint or advice from abroad. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN.
 
 432 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 OUR ARMY AND MILITIA. 
 
 years ago, when I was a cadet at West 
 Point, a bright young lad came from his 
 fond parents, as fresh and innocent as a lamb, 
 duly appointed to dedicate his life to the glorious 
 cause of his country, and to receive the necessary 
 instruction at that national school. He passed 
 through the usual ordeal of admission, and at a 
 suitable moment applied to the commandant of 
 the new cadets with the question, "What must I 
 do to excel in my profession?" He received the 
 blunt answer, "Obey orders." The sequel was 
 that he graduated in the following January, went 
 back to his home, studied law, rose in his profes- 
 sion, and became a judge in one of the United 
 States courts in a western territory. 
 
 There is no doubt that to " obey orders" is a 
 large factor in the problem of military life, because 
 subordination to lawful authority is the bond which
 
 APPENDIX, 433 
 
 holds together the parts which compose all armies, 
 and makes them powerful instruments for good 
 deeds; but something more is required. There 
 must be some to give orders; and it is for these 
 that instruction is chiefly needed. 
 
 In every profession is found an epitome of the 
 knowledge requisite for success. Every religious 
 denomination furnishes a "vade mecum" which 
 teaches the believer what he must do to be saved ; 
 but the military profession offers only the articles 
 of war, which amount to "You'll be damned if you 
 do, and you'll be damned if you don't" nothing 
 to answer my friend's inquiry what he should do 
 to excel in his profession. The task is a difficult 
 one ; yet it must be undertaken, and military men 
 should undertake it, because it is their exclusive 
 business. 
 
 There can be no question that recorded history 
 illustrates the science of war better than any ab- 
 stract treatise, because what men have done in the 
 past they may do again, and every army contem- 
 plates the use of physical force to achieve some 
 result at the least cost of life and treasure and 
 with the largest promise of success ; but the study 
 28
 
 434 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 of recorded history is too long, too complicated 
 and massive, to be undertaken by the common 
 officer or soldier ; therefore condensation is nec- 
 essary, if not imperative. 
 
 Say what you may of the immortal part, man is 
 at best an intellectual and combative animal, and 
 the history of the world is chiefly made up of 
 wars conflicts of self-interest or opinion. The 
 Bible on which is founded modern religion 
 "Peace on earth and good-will to men" re- 
 cords the deeds of military heroes, of bloody bat- 
 tles and fearful slaughter ; and subsequent histo- 
 ries are full of war, its deeds and alarms. Yet 
 philosophy and experience teach that each century 
 has brought about an amelioration. Statesmen, 
 lawyers and doctors of all degrees find germs of 
 the modern professions in the examples of Greece 
 and Rome; while many good soldiers believe that 
 brave men and skillful generals " lived before 
 Agamemnon," and find in the Greek phalanx and 
 Roman legion the counterparts of the modern 
 battalion and corps cTarmee. 
 
 My own reading and experience, however, con- 
 vince me that modern governments and modern
 
 APPENDIX. 435 
 
 armies have their origin in the sp-called dark or 
 middle ages, between the downfall of the Roman 
 Empire and the discovery of America a period 
 of a thousand years of fermentation, resulting in 
 great good to the masses of mankind. Students 
 of the military profession may therefore safely 
 begin with the chronicles of the middle ages, 
 "England, France, Spain, and Adjoining Coun- 
 tries," 1320-1461, by Sir John Froissart a book 
 of world- wide renown, which is filled with graphic 
 accounts of the deeds of the knights-errrant, and 
 from which Walter Scott has drawn largely in his 
 " Ivanhoe" and "Quentin Durward." Froissart's 
 "Chronicles" are more valuable to the military 
 student by reason of the faithful description of the 
 habits, customs, and thoughts of that period than 
 for the records of. individual feats of arms ; and 
 from them can be traced many of the usages and 
 customs which now prevail in all armies. 
 
 Gunpowder was known to the Chinese as early 
 as the year 80 of the Christian era, and the know- 
 ledge of its destructive powers passed to India, 
 Persia, and Africa, whence the Moors carried it 
 into Spain and used it in sieges as early as 1258,
 
 436 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 though the world generally gives to Berthold 
 Schwartz, of Germany, the credit of its discovery 
 about 1330. 
 
 The battle of Cr6cy, August, 1346, between the 
 English and French, marks the first recorded use 
 of gunpowder in a field battle; it enabled a few 
 thousand English to rout and destroy four- fold 
 their own number of valiant knights, and absolute- 
 ly revolutionized the whole art of war as then 
 practiced. Among the first instruments used 
 were cannon, smooth-bores and breech-loaders, 
 soon followed by the arquebus and rampart gun 
 with a tripod, or "rest," fired from the shoulder, 
 with a pad to distribute the shock. The bullets, 
 or projectiles, were of stone, iron, lead, or some 
 other metal, samples of which are common in 
 the arsenals of Europe and America. 
 
 At all events, in that century the knight in steel 
 armor, with bow, lance, and spear, gave place to 
 the musketeer, and the barons with their retainers 
 made way for the regular captains, lieutenants, 
 sergeants, corporals, and privates, all bound by 
 oath to serve their sovereign for specific periods, 
 and with regular pay and allowances.
 
 APPENDIX. 437 
 
 In that epoch of transition there lived in 
 Europe great men, great statesmen, great 
 scholars, great soldiers. I need recall no name 
 other than that of Shakespeare, who lived in 
 England from 1564 to 1616, whose knowledge of 
 the human heart and brain, and whose compre- 
 hension of the motives which impel human action 
 have never been equaled in these modern times, 
 with all their inventions and all their professions 
 of superior knowledge. Shakespeare referred to 
 gunpowder in his "Henry IV.," wherein he makes 
 Harry Percy say (Part I., Act I., Scene 3): 
 
 "It was great pity, so it was, 
 That villanous saltpetre should be digg'd 
 Out of the bowels of the harmless earth, 
 Which many a good tall fellow had destroy'd 
 So cowardly ; and but for these vile guns, 
 He would himself have been a soldier." 
 
 If any of the present generation flatter themselves 
 that they are better and wiser than their ances- 
 tors, let them read Shakespeare; also the second 
 chapter of Dr. Draper's "Intellectual Develop- 
 ment of Europe," Volume II., wherein it is de- 
 monstrated that learned Moors brought algebra
 
 438 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 and the mathematical sciences into Spain centur- 
 ies before Columbus was born, had measured on 
 the shores of the Red Sea the exact length of a 
 degree of the earth's meridan and the obliquity 
 of the ecliptic, and knew enough of astronomy 
 to prove the rotundity of the earth. While the 
 professors of England, France, Italy and Germany 
 were teaching that the earth's surface was flat, 
 the Spanish Moors were teaching geography in 
 their common schools from globes. Nevertheless, 
 the modern world was not yet ready for the 
 refined, superior civilization of the Asiatics. 
 
 In the fifteenth century occurred three great 
 events the application of gunpowder to the uses 
 of war; the invention of printing; and the prac- 
 tical discovery of America. Gunpowder gave 
 rise to the modern science of war; printing to 
 the universal dissemination of knowledge; and 
 America gave room for the then overcrowded, 
 discontented, and adventurous population of 
 Europe. Out of that chaotic period the present 
 states of Europe crystallized, resulting in clearly- 
 defined boundaries of territory, the population of 
 each state similar in language, manners and cus-
 
 APPENDIX. 439 
 
 toms, and each governed by a sovereign, a parlia- 
 ment and a judiciary. 
 
 The reign of Louis XIV. of France, "le grand 
 monarque" 1638-1715, was rich in brilliant men 
 and great events. Two famous soldiers, the 
 Prince of Conde and Turenne, graced this period. 
 The former has left us some wise advice, which 
 may well be pondered by every young officer and 
 soldier: 
 
 "There are some things which a young man is 
 absolutely obliged to know when first he goes to 
 the wars, and some others which he may be 
 ignorant of without any reflection upon his honor. 
 He must know he is bound to respect all his 
 superiors, to be civil to his equals, to be courteous 
 to all officers, and to have charity for all those 
 under his command. But this charity must not 
 extend so far as to slacken in obliging them to 
 perform their duty to the full, for he can never be 
 too severe on that point. The knowledge of 
 these matters will prevent his falling into many 
 errors. He cannot fail in point of respect to his 
 superiors without being reprimanded, and perhaps 
 punished, because all generals take care that
 
 440 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN, 
 
 every man have his due, not according to his own 
 birth, but to his post. Therefore a young gentle- 
 man must not think that because he is of great 
 quality he can pay the less respect to a soldier of 
 fortune; he will nev^r be in the wrong in giving 
 him all manner of honor, and should he fail in 
 that particular, he will be compelled to it. In the 
 next place, if he is civil to his equals, all men will 
 value him, for civility wins the heart, whereas 
 everybody hates pride. Thirdly, if he is courtly 
 to all the officers, they will all speak well of him, 
 and he may hope to advance his fortune that way, 
 as well as by his brave action ; reputation in war 
 being as necessary as any other thing. Lastly, if 
 he has charity for all under his command, he must 
 certainly be beloved, which will be no small ad- 
 vantage to him, for soldiers never forsake an 
 
 o 
 
 officer chey love upon action ; and he gains much 
 honor by their sticking close to him ; whereas 
 those who are hated by their men are often 
 abandoned by them, and thus shamefully dis- 
 graced, soldiers sometimes preferring their re- 
 venge before their honor. 
 
 " As for the lieutenant, he ought to know full as
 
 APPENDIX. 441 
 
 much as a captain, his duty being almost the same. 
 He is often detached to command a party in chief, 
 or a guard that might be a captain's, and, having 
 nobody there to advise with, he must have exper- 
 ience ; for, wanting it, the consequences may be 
 fatal. I have seen lieutenants committed to the 
 provost for having behaved themselves like mere 
 novices in the fight. Therefore I would never 
 advise a yonng man to be a lieutenant at first, 
 because, being a lieutenant, there will not be so 
 much connivance towards him as if he was a 
 cornet. Besides, all the troops depend on him 
 and the quartermaster ; so that if the troopers 
 once discover his weakness, which certainly they 
 will, they will neither value nor respect him ; and 
 it were better for him to be no officer than to be 
 so contemned. Besides, his ill name will soon 
 spread throughout the whole army, the common 
 discourse of troopers being about their officers, 
 whom they extol to the very skies if they value 
 them, and run them down as fast if they under- 
 value them. In short, if a man would have an 
 account of any officer, he need only set his troopers' 
 tongues a running upon that subject, and they will
 
 442 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 tell him all the good or harm they know with 
 unspeakable ingenuity." 
 
 In 1779 was published in America the volume 
 of Baron Steuben's tactics, which contains the 
 manual of arms for our Revolutionary Army. 
 The musket was then a flint-lock muzzle-loader, 
 with single ball or ball and buckshot, effective at 
 
 O 
 
 about-one hundred yards, with a recoil as danger- 
 ' ous to the soldier as the object aimed at. For 
 firing and loading the commands were, the musket 
 being loaded and at a shoulder : " Poise fire-lock : 
 Cock fire-lock: Take aim : Fire." " Half cock 
 fire-lock : Handle cartridge : Prime : Shut pan : 
 Charge with cartridge : Draw rammer : Ram 
 down cartridge : Return rammer : Shoulder fire- 
 lock." 
 
 Up to 1840 we had the same old flint-lock, 
 smooth-bore musket with paper certridges, and 
 loaded by twelve commands : " Load : Open pan : 
 Handle cartridge: Tear cartridge: Prime: Shut 
 pan : Cast about : Charge cartridge : Draw ram- 
 rod: Ram cartridge: Return ramrod: Shoulder 
 arms." 
 
 About 1845 ^ ie percussion cap, previously
 
 APPENDIX. 443 
 
 used by sportsmen, was adapted to the smooth- 
 bore muzzle-loader, and it was loaded in "ten 
 times " or motions ; gradually reduced to four 
 motions, and finally to one : " Load at will." 
 
 Now, in 1890, every recruit knows that he can 
 load his rifle and fire it from five to twenty times 
 a minute, thereby exhausting his supply of sixty 
 rounds in a few minutes, whereas as late as our 
 Civil War forty rounds in the cartridge-box and 
 twenty in the haversack were a full allowance for 
 a day's fighting. To supply an army engaged in 
 battle will henceforth tax the supply train, for it is 
 well known that recruits measure a battle by its 
 noise, whereas the veteran measures it by the 
 effect; hence the increased value of experience. 
 There are hundreds of most valuable patents for 
 modern rifles ; and in this connection I will only 
 venture the statement that the invention of the 
 metallic cartridge was the parent of all, and that 
 the mechanism of the breech is of less importance 
 than the accurate preparation of the barrel. 
 
 Meantime, 'corresponding changes have oc- 
 curred in cannon from the original bars of iron 
 held in place by rings, to the mortar, howitzer,
 
 444 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 field and siege guns, sea-coast and naval guns, all 
 of them rifled and some of them so heavy that 
 steam or hydraulic power is required to load and 
 fire them Armor plates of steel twenty inches 
 thick are used to protect the vital parts of ships, 
 and even the gunners. It seems to me that, no 
 matter how powerful naval ,guns may be fabri- 
 cated, our land guns, resting on the solid earth, 
 can be built stronger, while steam and hydraulic 
 power may raise the gun, fire with precision, and 
 lower away behind the invulnerable earth ; so that 
 the old ratio is not changed, that five guns on land 
 are equal to a hundred afloat. 
 
 Anything which attempts to limit danger to per- 
 son in war is a mistake. In my judgment, the 
 engine of a man-of-war should be protected as 
 far as possible by armor, but the fighting decks 
 and bulwarks should be thin, so as to encourage 
 the shot to go through as quickly as possible. The 
 same of our sea-coast forts. A few twelve-inch 
 rifles at the salients bearing on sea-channels, with 
 steel casemates, an abundance of cheaper ten or 
 fifteen-inch barbette or embrasure guns, with 
 spherical cast-iron shot well handled, supple-
 
 APPENDIX. 445 
 
 mented by entanglements and torpedoes, will 
 make our chief seaports comparatively safe against 
 any modern fleet. 
 
 The progress made in naval and seacoast guns 
 in the last twenty-five years has been very great, 
 and the establishments for their manufacture have 
 kept pace with the demand. These guns and 
 this ammunition are very costly and will add 
 largely to the expenditures of the next war. 
 They also demand much time in their fabrication, 
 and therefore a supply should be obtained and 
 stored where needed. In like manner, field 
 guns should be provided in advance and stored 
 in the usual arsenals. A new army requires as 
 many as six guns to a thousand men, but after 
 experience these may be reduced to three or even 
 one, as was the case in my long march from At- 
 lanta to Raleigh in i864-'65- 
 
 The cavalry of the world have probably passed 
 throueh more transitions than the infantry and 
 
 o 
 
 artillery. They are the immediate successors to 
 the knights templar. They have discarded the 
 casque, cuirass, and coat of mail, rendered useless 
 by the modern pistol and carbine, and they dress
 
 446 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T.SHERMAN 
 
 like other soldiers, only clinging to their horses 
 and sabres. They take their place in line of 
 battle usually on the flanks, often detached as 
 " the eyes of the army." They can make a cir- 
 cuit of forty or fifty miles a day, while the infantry 
 and artillery plod their fifteen or twenty ; but in a 
 march of a thousand miles, as is recorded of 
 Alexander the Great, the infantry arrive first. A 
 man is a more perfect animal than a horse. He 
 can live on two pounds of food a day, whereas the 
 horse and rider must have twenty ; therefore in 
 all times, ancient and modern, the infantry have 
 composed and they will continue to compose 
 the great mass of all armies. The chief use of 
 the cavalry in a modern army is to supply infor- 
 mation ; to watch flank movements ; to fight on 
 foot, and, when the enemy is in retreat, to pursue 
 and gather the fruits of victory. 
 
 Having thus rapidly sketched the three "arms'" 
 into which all modern armies are resolved, I now 
 desire to give my readers the benefit of some per- 
 sonal thoughts and experiences, in partial answer 
 to the question, " What must an army officer do 
 to excel in his profession ? "
 
 APPENDIX. 447 
 
 We all know what he must not do ; and the 
 real question is what he should do. 
 
 The army of the United States is older than 
 the present government, some of the companies 
 antedating the Revolutionary War. It has al- 
 ways been officered by men of marked ability, 
 whose examples are the precious inheritance of 
 their successors. They have been the advance- 
 guard in the settlement and civilization of this 
 continent. Therefore I say to the young officer. 
 Attend with scrupulous fidelity to the duties of 
 the garrison or post to which you are assigned, 
 with the assurance that these duties are based on 
 the experience of your predecessors, as good 
 men as yourselves, and no better. The govern- 
 ment provides the officer and soldier with reason- 
 able liberality, so that they must not embark in 
 trade, business, or speculation ; for a man cannot 
 be a orood soldier if his thoughts and interests are 
 
 o o 
 
 elsewhere. The condition of the junior officers 
 and enlisted men of our army has been largely 
 improved. They are better paid, better clad, have 
 better food and infinitely better quarters, than 
 fifty years ago.
 
 448 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 There is no doubt that this world has been un- 
 dergoing a series of charges, physical and intel- 
 lectual, according to some law not yet discovered, 
 and that it is sometimes disturbed by aberrations 
 such as happen to light, electricity, and the mo- 
 tions of the planets ; yet generally the world moves, 
 in a direction of " betterment." Nations, like in- 
 dividuals, have had their birth, youth, manhood, 
 old age and death ; to be succeeded by others 
 with larger proportions, generally with better op- 
 portunities to indulge in liberty of thought and 
 action, the enjoyment of their inheritance and the 
 fruits of their own labor. 
 
 To this class of men the discovery of Amer- 
 ica gave great stimulus, and the facility of 
 spreading news by means of the art of printing 
 made the exodus from Europe universal, result- 
 ing in many colonies of every type and kind of 
 people more or less independent of the States 
 from^which they had come and of each other; yet 
 all obeying the general law that like races come 
 together for mutual protection and social advan- 
 tage. 
 
 Every army officer is now required to know
 
 APPENDIX. 449 
 
 the history of his own country and of its institu- 
 tions, of the colonies, of the War of Independence, 
 the subsequent war with Great Britain, the Mex- 
 ican War and the Civil War, all of which were 
 conflicts of arms made necessary by social and 
 political causes, all resulting in a step forward ; 
 and he further knows that his country extends 
 3,000 miles from the Adantic to the Pacific, 1,000 
 miles from the lakes to the Gulf of Mexico, 
 wholly within the best latitudes for civilization 
 latitudes producing the types of men of the 
 largest physical and mental strength, possessing 
 the largest measure of liberty ever enjoyed by 
 any people on earth, and therefore most liable to 
 civil convulsions. We have no personal sover- 
 eign : our sovereignty remains with the people, 
 whose will may be theoretically ascertained by 
 fair means under a written constitution, symbol- 
 ized by a common flag known the world over as 
 the " Stars and Stripes," with the motto " E Pluri- 
 bus Unum " one nation composed of forty-four 
 States, each with exact boundaries, and with pow- 
 ers as clearly defined as can be done by words. 
 Under this system, though wrong may be 
 29
 
 45J LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAlf. 
 
 done to individuals and even to communities for a 
 time, tyranny and oppression are impossible. 
 With us, as with all other governments, monarchical 
 or imperial, the actual administration is subdivi- 
 ded into legislative, judicial and executive. These 
 may at times create a conflict with each other, 
 but there is less liability of it with us than under 
 any other form of government. Yet as every 
 court must have its marshal or sheriff, so must 
 every State and the general government have an 
 armed force to compel obedience to its decrees. 
 On this branch of the subject there can be no 
 better authority than the Constitution itself, the 
 judgments of the Supreme Court, and the pre- 
 cepts of Washington. 
 
 Army officers cannot be expected to follow 
 all the decisions of the Supreme Court, but they 
 may easily master the two volumes of Bancroft's 
 " History of the Formation of the Constitution of 
 the United States," published in January, 1882, 
 which describe with great precision the confusion 
 which prevailed in the old .Continental Congress 
 during the Revolutionary War, the utter failure 
 of the confederation of. the thirteen colonies, with
 
 APPENDIX. 451 
 
 all their impracticable prejudices and diverse 
 interests, and the final adoption of our present 
 Constitution, of which Mr. Gladstone has written : 
 "As the British Constitution is the most subtile 
 organism which has proceeded from progressve 
 history, so the American Constitution is the most 
 wonderful work ever struck off at a given time by 
 the brain and purpose of man." 
 
 By our Constitution the power to declare war, 
 create an army or navy, make rules for the gov- 
 ernment of the land and naval forces, call forth 
 the militia, etc., is committed to the National 
 Congress, and when these forces are called into 
 the service of the United States, the President 
 becomes the commander-in-chief thereof. Of 
 course he cannot be expected to command in per- 
 son a navy on the high seas or an army in the 
 field : these duties must be committed to subor- 
 dinates, and it is to these subordinates that I 
 address this paper. 
 
 During our Civil War many a young lieuten- 
 ant became a colonel, brigadier, major-general, 
 corps or army commander, in one, two and three 
 years, without a book save the " Army Regula-
 
 452 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. 'SHERMAN. 
 
 tions ; " and hundreds, if not thousands, com- 
 manded detachments, with power over life and 
 death, with little knowledge of the great laws of 
 war. Of the valuable treatises on this subject I 
 always prefer that of " The Rights of War and 
 Peace," by Hugo Grotius (born in Holland), 
 translated into English and published in London, 
 1738 a book which ought to be found in every 
 good library. Every army officer should make 
 Grotius his text-book, just as every lav/yer makes 
 
 Coke and Blackstone his. 
 
 
 
 In time of war the armies of the United States 
 are rightfully and lawfully invested with extraor- 
 dinary powers, always subject to the national 
 government, and in time of peace, being 
 composed of citizens, they are further sub- 
 ject and subordinate to the civil code of 
 the locality ; but when the storm comes, 
 when Congress, the Supreme Court, and the 
 President are defied, insulted, and maligned, as 
 occurred in 1861, then comes in that new, but 
 long-existent, code of war; and it is to the interestof 
 every citizen of the United States that the army 
 officers should be not only honest and patriotic,
 
 APPENDIX. 453 
 
 but intelligent and learned enough to understand 
 the nature of the power thus imposed on them. 
 No officer of the United States army has ever 
 questioned or ever will question the fundamen- 
 tal principles of our Constitution ; but when the 
 Congress has declared war, has provided the 
 ways and means, and the President, as constitu- 
 tional commander-in-chief, has indicated the 
 measures, then the soldier goes in with confidence 
 to restore peace. Of these measures the com- 
 manding officer on the spot must often be the sole 
 judge. The law then becomes the law of war and 
 not of peace. 
 
 In this article I have purposely abstained 
 from treating of general and staff officers. In 
 my judgment, a goocj, well-managed garrison on 
 the frontier, or anywhere, is the best possible 
 school for generals, and even staff officers; and I 
 shall regard it as a fatal mistake if the cavalry 
 and artillery shall be withdrawn from the school of 
 application at Fort Leavenworth, because the 
 three arms of the service should be associated in 
 daily duties, on drill, and on the march, so that 
 when war compels them to be assembled in the
 
 454 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 same army, as must inevitably be the case, their 
 habits will be already established. Out of these 
 will come the natural leaders, who can select the 
 necessary staff or assistants. 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN.
 
 APPENDIX. 455 
 
 CAMP-FIRES OF THE G. A. R. 
 
 A RECENT visit to Columbus, Ohio, Septem- 
 ber 10-14, convinces me that the young 
 people, male and female, of the interior of our 
 country feel an increased interest in the events of 
 the Civil War. 
 
 I did believe, and may have so expressed my- 
 self in former years, that the interest, enthusiasm 
 and 6lan would die out with one or two genera- 
 tions ; but not so. There were present at Co- 
 lumbus as many ex-soldiers, their wives, children 
 and families, as could have been assembled in 
 1865; as many as forty thousand ex-soldiers and 
 sixty thousand citizens, male and female, other 
 than the resident population (eighty thousand) of 
 that capital city. This is not a mere guess, but a 
 professional estimate based on numbers and meas- 
 urements made on the spot. The same or simi- 
 lar results have been noted at Toledo, Indiana- 
 polis, Springfield and St. Paul. The people of the
 
 456 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 great Northwest, whose first centennial was in 
 part the occasion of the recent meeting at Colum- 
 bus, are more peculiarly American than similar 
 crowds elsewhere, and give us one element of 
 value in the problem of integral calculus for the 
 "next centennial" 
 
 I mingled* with this crowd in halls, in great tents 
 and on the streets and though individuals took 
 liberties with my hand and person not contem- 
 plated by army regulations, I will bear witness 
 that in the four days of my stay I did not hear a 
 coarse word, see a single drunken man, or ob- 
 
 ' O 
 
 serve any infraction of the common police regu- 
 lations for crowds. I have known Columbus from 
 boyhood, and am sure the people to-day are bet- 
 ter and more refined than they were fifty years 
 ago. In accomplishing this result the Civil War 
 and the Grand Army of the Republic have been 
 important factors; and in this paper I desire to 
 invite public attention to one feature of the Grand 
 Army of the Republic its "camp-fire." The 
 mere name suggests its object. Imagine a group 
 of intelligent soldiers after night the march done 
 supper over, and things put away for an early
 
 APPENDIX. 457 
 
 start a clear sky above and a bright fire beneath, 
 you have the perfection of human comfort, and 
 the most perfect incentive to good fellowship. Of 
 course to make the scene more perfect there must 
 enter the element of danger, but that is now past, 
 and the "camp fire" of the Grand Army is a 
 mere assemblage of comrades absolutely on an 
 equal footing, regardless of former rank, yet sub- 
 ject to self-imposed discipline; the comrades may 
 be seated round their hall or at tables, with the 
 simplest and cheapest fare, when they sing their 
 old war songs, tell their old war stories, or in the 
 soldier's phrase "swap lies," and transact their 
 business of "charity." Now at this very hour 
 around their many camp-fires are being spun the 
 yarns which in time will be the warp and woof of 
 history. For mathematical accuracy, one should 
 go to the interesting tables of statistics compiled 
 by adjutants-general, but for the living, radiant 
 truth, commend me to the "camp-fire." My 
 memory of camp-fires goes back to the everglades 
 of Florida, and the days of the trappers in the 
 Rockies and California, and people who suppose 
 these men were rude, coarse and violent, are
 
 458 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 sadly mistaken. Roubideaux was the gentlest, 
 least offensive man I ever saw; but if a thieving 
 Pi-Ute tried at night to steal his picketed mule, 
 he became a good, i. e. t a dead Indian. Kit 
 Carson always avoided danger, sometimes would 
 go two or three days out of his course to avoid 
 danger, but when it stared him in the face his eye 
 was as clear as crystal, and his nerves as steady 
 as forged steel. Carson was usually taciturn, 
 but on occasions would "swap lies" with the most 
 expert. F. X. Aubry was to me the most satis- 
 factory, because with paper and pencil he could 
 delineate the country passed over, and describe 
 its features as to wood, water and grass, all that 
 man and horse needed in those halcyon days. 
 The Bents, Campbells and St. Vrain were traders 
 of a higher type than the trappers. Of this latter 
 class, Jim Brid^er always at a camp-fire carried 
 off the palm. One night after supper, when 
 gathered round a real camp-fire on Bear Creek, a 
 comrade inquired: "Jim, were you ever down at 
 Zuni?" "No! there are no beaver thar." "But, 
 Jim, there are some things in this world besides 
 beaver. I was down there last winter and saw
 
 APPENDIX. 459 
 
 great trees with limbs and bark on, all turned into 
 stone." "Oh!" rejoined Jim, "them's called 
 petrifactions; come with me to the Yellowstone 
 next summer and I will show you petrified trees 
 a-growing, with petrified birds singing petrified 
 songs." Now, it so happens that I have been to 
 the Yellowstone, have seen the petrified trees 
 "a-growing," but not the petrified birds or petri- 
 fied songs. The geysers of the Yellowstone at 
 intervals eject hot water supersaturated with 
 carbonate of lime and geyserite to a height of a 
 hundred and fifty feet. This water is carried as 
 mist laterally by the wind two or three hundred 
 feet, saturating growing trees, gradually convert- 
 ing that side to stone, while the off-side has living 
 branches. So Jim Bridger's story was not all a 
 lie, only partly so. Mr. Tiffany, of Union Square, 
 is at this moment working up the petrified trees 
 of Zuni and of the Little Colorado into exquisite 
 ornaments. 
 
 There is an old maxim of lawyers, "Falsus 
 in uno, falsus in omnibus," good enough doctrine 
 for the courts, but not the " camp-fire." Does any 
 man question the truth of Gil Bias or Don
 
 460 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 Quixote Are not the Pickwick papers literally 
 true ? Or what American will permit a bloody 
 Britisher to dispute the entire truth of Rip Van 
 Winkle, or the Legend of Sleepy Hollow ? As 
 well doubt that Tarn O'Shanter saw the dance 
 of witches and had a close call with his " Maggie " 
 at the Bridge of Ayr. The camp-fire of the 
 Grand Army of the Republic is only a continua- 
 tion of what occurred " during the war," adding 
 wit and romance to relieve the great mental strain 
 when each soldier realized that the next day 
 might be his last he did not dread death, but 
 mangling, wounds, the hospital and captivity, were 
 ever present to his mind, sleeping or waking. 
 These fears and apprehensions are now far in the 
 past, and no wonder the soldiers of 1861-65 meet 
 again at their camp-fires to "swap lies," and should 
 they exaggerate their own powers and deeds of 
 valor, I know that a sweet angel will blot out the 
 sin. In illustration I will venture to give one of a 
 thousand instances which have occurred to me 
 personally. 
 
 After the war was over I was stationed in St. 
 Louis with absolute command over all the region
 
 APPENDIX. 461 
 
 west of the Mississippi River to the Rockies, and 
 gave much personal attention to the protection of 
 the parties engaged in building the Pacific rail- 
 roads west from Omaha and Kansas City, the 
 country then being infested by the most warlike 
 tribes of Indians on the continent, the Sioux, 
 Kiowas, Arapahos and Cheyennes, who knew that 
 the building of these railroads would result in the 
 destruction of the buffalo, on whose meat they 
 subsisted, and whose hides made their lodges. It 
 was, in fact, a continuous warfare, following the 
 close of the great Civil War, and though Con- 
 gress utterly ignored the fact, I had in Sheridan 
 and Hancock, Terry and Auger, good lieutenants, 
 and we won that war as we had previously the 
 greater, but not more important one. 
 
 I was seated at my table at St. Louis in the 
 office over a clothing store, corner of Washing- 
 ton Avenue and Fourth street, absorbed in my 
 subject, when I became conscious that a man in 
 rough garb, with a broad-brimmed hat, was 
 addressing me I had no sentinel or orderly. He 
 grasped my hand familiarly, called me Uncle 
 Billy, was delighted to see me in apparent good
 
 462 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 health, inquired about the family, and finally 
 announced that he was "dead broke," and must 
 raise $26.50 somehow to get his trunk out of 
 pawn, and to reach his home in Ohio. I naturally 
 inquired what claim he had on me. Oh ! of course 
 he was one of my boys ; he had been a lieutenant 
 in the th Ohio Cavalry ; had fought with me at 
 Chattanooga, Knoxville, Atlanta, etc., and being a 
 perfect stranger in St. Louis, had come to me as 
 his "uncle." He did not remove his hat, which 
 made me suspicious ; still he gave correct date 
 and place for every event of his regiment, from 
 luka, Miss., to Raleigh, N. C. At last he tripped. 
 " Don't you remember, General," he said, " the 
 Grand Day at Washington when we passed the 
 
 President in review ; that was a glorious day " 
 
 " Yes, my good sir," said I, " I left the th Ohio at 
 Raleigh with Kilpatrick." With hat still on, he 
 pondered some minutes, and then, with beaming 
 face, " Uncle Billy, it was not all a lie ; I confess I 
 lied some, but I was in truth a lieutenant in the 
 th Ohio Cavalry, and have since the war been out 
 on the plains as a teamster, and have told the story 
 so, often that I believed it myself ; the story is true
 
 APPENDIX. 463 
 
 up to Raleigh, but after that it is fiction. The 
 Cheyennes jumped our train near Fort Wallace, 
 got the mules, burned the wagons, and left me on 
 the ground scalped and dead. The soldiers came 
 out from the for.t, took me into the hospital, where 
 I was kindly and skillfully treated, and got well, 
 but the scalp is gone." With that he removed his 
 hat, bowed his head, and the " hair was gone." 
 
 This was the reason why in my presence he 
 had not stood " hat in hand" in the presence of his 
 superior officer as he should have done. It so 
 happened that I had been to Fort Wallace about 
 the time when that train was "jumped," and Gen- 
 eral A. J. Smith, who also happened to be near by 
 at the time, confirmed the general fact. So that 
 among- us we raised the $26.5010 get his trunk 
 
 ^> Tr ** <J 
 
 out of pawn, and buy a ticket for him to his home 
 in Ohio. I have completely forgiven him, and 
 have never seen him since. 
 
 A somewhat similar circumstance occurred to 
 General Zachary Taylor in 1850 then President 
 of the United States as told me by one of his 
 household. General Taylor was a magnificent 
 type of the soldier of his day and generation ; had
 
 464 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 served in the Regular Army on the frontier con- 
 tinuously from 1808 till 1849, when he was elected 
 President of the United States chiefly by reason 
 of his sturdy manly qualities and his brilliant suc- 
 cess at the battle of Buena Vista, Mexico, Febru- 
 ary 22, 1847. In this battle General Taylor, with 
 an army of 5,000 volunteers, defended his position 
 against 21,000 Mexican regulars, led in person by 
 General Santa Anna, President and Commander- 
 in-Chief of Mexico. 
 
 When in March, 1849, General Taylor was 
 installed in his office of President, he was furi- 
 ously assailed for place and office by his old war 
 comrades. Among these was a citizen of Missis- 
 sippi, who sent on his petition to be made post- 
 master of his town, professing to be a " good 
 Whig," was indorsed by his neighbors, but rested 
 his claims chiefly on the fact that he was in the 
 First Mississippi at Buena Vista. He expected 
 his appointment by return mail, but not receiving 
 it, as is usual, he went to Washington to learn the 
 reason why. Obtaining access to the Postmaster- 
 General (Collamer, of Vermont), he was simply 
 disgusted that in Washington the great arid bloody
 
 APPENDIX. 465 
 
 battle of Buena Vista was held secondary to the 
 Whig vote of North Carolina. So our Mis- 
 sissippi candidate pushed his way into the White 
 House, and laid his claims for office before Presi- 
 dent Taylor. He described the ridge at Buena 
 Vista projecting toward the road by which the 
 Mexicans were approaching in solid phalanx 
 how the first Mississippi formed line to the front, 
 then changed to the left to repel the attack ; again 
 changed front to the right, and last doubled 
 column on the centre, and charged, driving the 
 bloody Mexicans off the field. 
 
 General Taylor listened with great patience, as 
 was his habit, but when the embryo postmaster 
 slackened in his eloquence and gave him a chance, 
 he answered : " I used to think I was at the battle 
 of Buena Vista myself, but since I have come to 
 Washington, I have heard of so many things 
 which happened down there, that I am convinced 
 I was not there at all." My inference is that the 
 self-constituted Mississippi hero never became a 
 postmaster for Uncle Sam. And I also hear of 
 so many things which happened at Dalton, Re- 
 saca, Marietta, Atlanta, that I am inclined to be- 
 30
 
 466 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 lieve that the man who marched down to the sea 
 was another fellow of the same name as myself. 
 Nevertheless, for this very reason I believe in 
 modern " camp-fires." They afford opportunities 
 for wit and humor, they prick the bubbles of the 
 boastful and stamp as genuine the pure gold of 
 heroic action and of patient endurance. No man 
 can, to-day, go to a camp-fire of any Grand Army 
 Post, and successfully boast of deeds not genuine 
 without certain exposure. Brothers reared under 
 the same roof know and love each other well, but 
 a day, or week, or year of war comradeship in the 
 same company begets a knowledge of character 
 not possible elsewhere. In peace we must ac- 
 cept a man on his own word. Not so in war ; the 
 truth is then revealed, as it were, by the lightning's 
 flash. In the twinkling of an eye, we segregate 
 the true from the false, the brave from the timid, 
 the earnest from the doubtful. 
 
 There were then (1850) no Grand Army posts ; 
 now there are over four thousand, and the amount 
 of good and charity done by them cannot be 
 measured by dollars and cents. For years after 
 the war our men wandered over the land seeking
 
 APPENDIX. 467 
 
 the employment they had given up to take a 
 musket to save the union and government. Of 
 course that crisis is now past, but a greater 
 danger lurks the next generation may conclude 
 that the wise man stays at home, and leaves the 
 fool to take the buffets and kicks of war. This 
 danger can best be met by just such an organiza- 
 tion as the Grand Army of the Republic, with its 
 camp-fires of song and story, to irradiate the 
 gloom of ordinary humdrum existence where an 
 Auditor of the Treasury would measure a "life" 
 as he would a bushel of spoiled oats. 
 
 All I mean by this paper is to encourage the 
 men who " saved the Union " to be of good 
 cheer ; to meet often at camp-fires ; sing their old 
 songs ; tell their stories with reasonable exagger- 
 ations, and always cultivate the comradeship be- 
 gotten of war, the charity which blesses him who 
 gives as well as him who receives, and a loyalty 
 that ordains that the "penalty for treason is 
 
 death." 
 
 W. T. SHERMAN.
 
 468 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 RESPONSE OF GENERAL SHERMAN. 
 
 IV/TR. PRESIDENT AND GENTLEMEN: 
 On your bill of fare you will see that Gen- 
 eral Sherman's name is written down for the toast 
 to the army. I have heard that before. But I 
 believe they generally concede to me the privilege 
 of skirmishing around a good deal. You show 
 the effect of it, too, when 'you are approaching a 
 mass of timber and know some one is lying 
 around there loose. Just burst a couple of shells 
 in it and you will find out. I burst a couple of 
 shells, too, and I found out. I don't intend to mar 
 an occasion like this with anything but feelings of 
 mutual respect and love. Sometimes it is well to 
 stir up things it increases the interest. Whether 
 Portland, Oregon, or Portland, Maine, is the more 
 beautiful city makes no difference, they both be- 
 long to us. And it is so with the Army of the 
 
 * Delivered at the 2ist Annual Reunion of the Army of the 
 Potomac, held at Portland, Me., July 3d and 4th, 1890.
 
 APPENDIX. 469 
 
 Potomac and the armies of the West. I know 
 Gen. Walker too well to find .fault with him. He 
 thought there were enough here to speak for the 
 Western armies, and I merely availed myself of 
 the opportunity to tell some anecdotes, some of 
 which led to others. 
 
 I have attended a great many of these army 
 meetings and talked more at them, perhaps, than 
 I ought to have done. In my early days it was 
 thought discreditable for an army officer to speak 
 ten words in succession. The most you could 
 get out of old officers was " Obey orders ! " " Mind 
 your own business!" But sometimes it is well, 
 where you have anything to say, to say it in a 
 frank, earnest manner. That is my object, and I 
 hope never to give offence, and I hope I have not 
 done so to-day at all. I myself have stood on 
 yonder White Mountains when the wind was 
 blowing a hundred miles an hour, with the house 
 chained, to the rocks and yet swaying like a ship 
 at sea, and from its summit six thousand feet 
 they call it I could behold this city of Portland 
 lying at its feet, a beautiful panorama, and ships 
 sailing on the ocean beyond, all like a miniature
 
 470 LIFE OF GENERAL IVM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 map. It was the clearest day, the sergeant told 
 me, on that mountain that he had ever seen. That 
 was two or three years ago. I have also looked 
 for the mountain to-day, but I didn't see it, be- 
 cause it was raining, which is a normal condition 
 here, I believe. The mayor says you will have a 
 bright day to-morrow. He is sensible of the 
 kindness of Providence for giving you an occa- 
 sional pleasant day. It is the same way in 
 Portland, Oregon. It sometimes drizzles there 
 for five months without cessation, and then you 
 have lovely weather and you forget about the 
 drizzle. But there stands old Mt. Hood, and I 
 know it will be there the next time I go out there, 
 and I am going to loojc at it for two weeks. But 
 whether it is a better town than this city is not for 
 me to determine. 
 
 Now as to the army, gentlemen, that is a very 
 old subject. It is written that brave men lived 
 before Agamemnon. I dpn't know whether you 
 know when Agamemnon lived. He was no 
 acquaintance of mine. And there were armies 
 before the days of Caesar, well organized armies, 
 too. Indeed, you who have read the Bible I
 
 APPENDIX. 471 
 
 don't think you read it much up here you re- 
 member the captains of tens, and of hundreds, and 
 of thousands that is organization, the very basis 
 of all military tactics. The next thing is grand 
 strategy what is to be done ? Common sense 
 applied to the art of war. You have got to do 
 something. What is that something? You have 
 got to have it defined in your mind. You can't 
 go around asking corporals and sergeants. You 
 must make it out in your own mind and ascer- 
 tain what you intend to do. Then the method 
 by which it is to be done tactics comes in 
 merely as a means to an end. You can't handle 
 a hundred men loosely scattered. Forrest, the 
 rebel general of cavalry, had only two commands 
 in his tactics. I don't know whether he could read 
 or not, but his tactics consisted in this, "scatter 
 like the volunteers," and "huddle like the regu- 
 lars." 
 
 Now the third great principle- embraced in the 
 art of war, and it has been an art, is now and ever 
 will be, just as much as medicine, mechanics, or 
 engineering, there must be one mind to direct the 
 whole. In all civil governments the many gov-
 
 472 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 ern the few. In the army one mind governs, but 
 behind it is the authority of law. There is no 
 general on this continent that is independent of 
 the law, and the President is the minister of that 
 
 law. 
 
 i 
 
 Now when a campaign is laid out, you first 
 want a well organized army suitable to the object 
 to be done. Next, you must have it so governed 
 by tactics, wheeling to right and left, facing 
 about so as to fight in every direction. I remem- 
 ber on one occasion I rode to a colonel of volun- 
 teers, a brave, good man dead now, poor fellow! 
 I said, " Colonel, take two companies and deploy 
 them ten paces apart and see what is in that 
 timber." He looked at me as much as to say, 
 "What are you talking about?" I said, "Deploy 
 your two companies ten paces apart, and do it 
 quick !" He looked as dumb as a pig. A little 
 major stepped up and said, " General, I under- 
 stand you perfectly." I said, "Do it then." Now 
 it wasn't that the major was braver, but he knew 
 how, and that how was very important. Now 
 that is the only reason why those soldiers who 
 were instructed before the war are better than
 
 APPENDIX. 473 
 
 those gathered together at the beginning of the 
 war. 
 
 Now the army of the United States is not com- 
 posed merely of the enlisted men and the officers 
 that is not the army of the United States. 
 The Secretary of War has stated properly that 
 the whole population is the army. Of them, we 
 have about eight millions a very respectable 
 army, gentlemen, comparable with that of Russia 
 or any of the great powers of Europe. But of 
 course out of this mass of men must be taken a 
 few like your State troops, making a force say 
 double the regular army. The government could, 
 at little more than the cost of the present army, 
 maintain one hundred thousand men, all-sufficient 
 for all the chances of war in the near future. 
 
 We cannot see far ahead, but the art of war 
 should be kept pure and simple, and at the base of 
 it should be patriotism, that love and devotion to our 
 country to the whole country, not to any little 
 piece of it, or to any State because you happen to 
 be born there, but to the whole United States. 
 
 And what is the emblem of that power that 
 binds our hearts ? It is over your heads now,
 
 474 LIFE OF GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 gentlemen. In these navy pennants you see 
 fluttering in the breeze all around your beau- 
 tiful city, the birthday of our national inde- 
 pendence. But I have seen it upon the high seas. 
 I have seen it come out of the water, first a little 
 fluttering something with glasses pointed to it. 
 Little by little it comes above the horizon, more 
 and more your glass tells you there is red and 
 there are white and blue. And the ship rises 
 above the horizon and you see the gallant-masts, 
 and the royals coming up also, and recognize the 
 star-spangled banner, and your heart beats with 
 a new throbbing worth living for. 
 
 Yes, my friends ; on the vast plains of the West 
 I have seen the same thing. As you approach 
 one of those little military posts, perhaps of one 
 or two companies, there is the flag. You look 
 for it and see it fluttering on the flag-staff, and you 
 feel at home just as soon as you recognize the stars 
 on the blue field. You and I have seen it on the bat- 
 tle-field, and when you have recognized it coming to 
 your aid when you have needed aid, oh! how 
 beautiful it was ! You all know that feeling. 
 Certainly I do, and I can recall a thousand
 
 APPENDIX. 475 
 
 instances. Not only is it beautiful, but it is grand 
 and glorious. 
 
 My friends of the Army of the Potomac, 
 remember that whosoever follows yonder flag 
 is your brother in arms, brother soldier and citi- 
 zen, fellow in all respects, elbow to elbow, and 
 all bound to gain the ultimate goal glory and 
 independence.
 
 476 LIFE OF GENERAL JVM. T. SHERMAN: 
 
 SHERMAN ON LONGSTREET. 
 
 WHY HE REFUSED TO RECOMMEND HIS FRIEND FOR A CABINET 
 
 PI.ACE. 
 
 A N Atlanta (Georgia) dispatch stated that by 
 permission of the gentleman to whom it 
 was directed, and with approval of the family of 
 the late General Sherman, the following letter, 
 which was written soon after the election of 
 President Harrison, is given to the public : 
 
 "No. 75 WEST THIRTY-FIRST STREET, 
 
 "NEW YORK, Dec. 21, 1888. 
 " To Hon. E. A. Auger, Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 " MY DEAR SIR: I thank you for your good 
 letter, of the 2Oth, about General Longstreet, and 
 promptly assure you that I will rejoice at every 
 piece of good fortune which may happen to him 
 in his old age to give him comfort and honor, but 
 I must not be an active agent, because I am 
 overloaded with friends who now turn to me.
 
 APPENDIX. 477 
 
 "Naturally and properly I will not write a 
 personal letter to General Harrison, whom I 
 know to be an honest, true and able man, per- 
 fectly qualified to fulfill the office he has under- 
 taken and who should be allowed to choose his 
 cabinet as unbiased by outside pressure as in 
 selecting his wife. 
 
 ' I hold that any intrusion now would be a 
 positive wrong. He has a heavy burden to 
 carry during the next four years, and I, of all men, 
 must not add to that burden a single ounce. I 
 have thought over the subject long and my 
 thoughts have crystallized to positive conclusions. 
 
 "The men of mature years who, from 1861 to 
 1865, endeavored to disrupt our National Gov- 
 ernment should not be entrusted with foreign 
 legations, with cabinet positions or with seats on 
 the Supreme Bench. In all the other offices they 
 oujjlit to have a liberal share. I know that Long-- 
 
 o o 
 
 street would be absolutely true and faithful to 
 any office in the gift of this Government, but no 
 nation on earth can afford to put a premium on 
 treason. But if he will be content to be United 
 States Marshal of Georgia, postmaster of Atlanta,
 
 478 LIFE OP GENERAL WM. T. SHERMAN. 
 
 or take any United States appointment within 
 the limits of his domicile I. will endorse him 
 strongly. 
 
 " I knew him as a cadet and in the old army 
 and if every newspaper of the South were to 
 charge him with anything dishonest or insincere 
 I would resent it as quick as thought. Long- 
 street went into the Confederate army from an 
 impulse honest, enthusiastic and positive and 
 when the war was over I know of my own knowl- 
 edge that he stood up like a man to regain for 
 his whole country the condition of law and pros- 
 perity which had been so foolishly and recklessly 
 jeopardized by the civil war. General Grant, 
 who knew Longstreet even better than I, always 
 spoke of him with affection and respect. 
 
 " General Grant as President was most anx- 
 ious to draw to his support the live men of the 
 South, whose manly valor he had encountered 
 and respected, but the old political element de- 
 feated his generous intentions. 
 
 " The North to-day is hardly prepared to see 
 an ex-Confederate at the head of the War De- 
 partment. That is, the Northern people are law-
 
 APPENDIX. 479 
 
 abiding people and will ratify any choice which 
 President-elect Harrison shall make, but if I can 
 proffer any advice I would personally prefer some 
 one of the Union generals, of whom our country 
 is full. In any and every other way I will do what 
 is possible and probable to recognize and reward 
 ex-Confederates of the type of General James 
 Longstreet, whose personal friend I claim to have 
 constantly been for fifty years, since 1838."
 
 

 
 
 UNIVETISITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 / 
 
 fll. JAN 2 j. ^ 
 JUL 2 7 
 
 315 
 
 -;v "^r :